Leaderboard

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

Legosi loitered around the courtyard, nervously glancing at the entrances every few seconds. He had successfully begged Louis to meet him here after their prior interaction. It had been a few days, but the memory of Louis' body had been irreversibly engraved in his mind. Legosi had masturbated multiple times alone in his room, just thinking about the deer standing before him, effortlessly exploding with muscle and strength. Jack's presence had been no help, of course, but thankfully the oblivious labrador had no clue of Legosi's attractions to him or Louis. Legosi's ears snapped to attention as he heard and felt a familiar rumbling nearby. That's Jack. Legosi had learned to expect him whenever that sound could be heard, along with the shaking ground. A little awkwardly, Legosi walked towards the entrance where his best friend was approaching from, preemptively calling out his name. "Jack! Don't you have cla-" A red deer emerged from the doorway. Legosi's tail stopped its wagging upon the sight of Louis' lithe body outlined by his uniform. His upper body's musculature was kept discreet. His lower body, however, was barely hidden under thin green pants. Wide thighs smashed together, laden with easily visible, deep-etched striations and raised veins. The hunks of quad muscle overhung his knees and were each as wide as his waist. His calves were almost polygonal, sharp and hard. Bare, veiny feet left deep cracks in the ground with each step. The sight would be described as grotesque, if it weren't for the overarching grace and intricacy that Louis poured into his body's development. "Sorry for the wait, Legosi, I was working on something." Louis wiped his forehead. "You look surprised to see me. Aren't you the one who so desperately begged me to be here?" He slyly feigned ignorance. In truth, he had intentionally mimicked Jack's footsteps in order to fool the wolf. Besides, causing the floor to shake with each footstep was difficult for Louis to avoid. "L-Louis! Good morning! Yes, I did!" Legosi decided to focus on the deer's ornate antlers instead of what lay below. "Well? Out with it. Why am I here? Was our last meeting insufficient?" He smirked, shifting his weight from leg to leg. The movements caused him to inch downward as his feet somewhat unintentionally drilled through the concrete, shattering it. The noise echoed throughout the courtyard. "Of course not! I-I wanted to ask you for something!" "More begging? You're such a dog." Louis stunned Legosi by reaching out and grabbing his tie. The deer's forearm thickened as he watched the wolf's awestruck face, seeing him salivate with lust. He playfully decided to bump it up a few sizes, letting it twitch larger and larger until it snapped his sleeve open. The buttons on his cuff flew off with enough power to crack the adjacent wall of the courtyard. Legosi watched silently as Louis fiddled with the tie, pinching the end. He retracted his pulsing arm, causing Legosi to stumble forward, leaning tediously over the protruding thigh muscle directly below. "Tell you what, Legosi. I'll make you a deal. Interested?" A deal? Legosi thought. It...couldn't be that bad right? Deals usually have both sides benefiting...and either way, I think being around Louis is a win for me. "Sure..." "Good dog. It's simple, really: I'll agree to whatever you were about to ask of me. You have my word as the future Beastar. In return, however, you'll do something for me. Sound fair?" Louis let the tie go, leaving it slightly warped in shape. Legosi swallowed. He didn't appreciate the ambiguity of Louis' half of this "deal," but he did also offer anything Legosi asked. That's a powerful card in his hand. In fact, Legosi was rethinking his previous request in favor of something even better. He had planned to simply ask for more one-on-one time with the deer, but now... "Deal!" "Wonderful. Now, what's your request?" He crossed his arms, still maintaining their thickened bulk in his tattered sage-green uniform. Their width nearly shielded his whole torso. Legosi dropped his head and shyly spoke. "I need to see your true body! Without the teasing and holding back. I need to see you at your biggest! Flexing your hardest!" Louis stared, then laughed. "That's quite the demand. Makes me wonder what you had initially called me here to ask. Well, I'll have to decline. I suppose that's my mistake for not setting any ground rules." "Wh-What!? You just said you'd agree to anything!" "Don't misunderstand, dog. I'm not declining because I want to," Louis grinned. "I'm declining because I doubt the school would survive such an event. Or the region, for that matter. You'll have to find something else...along with new pants." Legosi's pants were soaked by yet another load. He drooled in a daze before snapping to attention. "...b-but..." "Just pick something else." "O-Okay...how about uhm...training me? Please!" "Training you?" Louis looked the wolf up and down, making mental notes of his body shape. The tall, lanky wolf had some muscle, but not any more than a normal wolf would. "Fine, but I'm too busy right now to train a weakling from start to finish. I know someone who can help you...get up to speed." "Thank you!" Legosi bowed deep, closing his eyes in genuine appreciation. "Don't get ahead of yourself. I suspect you'll be cursing me soon enough, knowing who will be training you," Louis scoffed with a grin. "Anyway, now for my side of the deal. Stand up straight, first." Legosi stood, eyes lingering momentarily on Louis' engorged thighs and the bulge nestled between. "Focus. Now..." Louis leaned forward, causing Legosi to back up to a wall. The deer placed a muscular hand around Legosi's lips, prying them open with ease. He pressed his fingers onto the sharp fangs therein. "Bite me, Legosi," he sternly ordered. Legosi widened his mouth, fangs moving off of Louis' hand. Louis adjusted, spreading his hand to keep in contact with the wolf's teeth. He wants me to...what?! That's wrong! I can't bite an herbivore! Legosi spoke clumsily with his maw open, trying to refuse the request, but all that came out were whines and babbles. "I know what you're thinking. You won't bite an herbivore, right? It's forbidden." Louis glared, muzzle twisting, and used his free hand to palm Legosi's chest. Just a slight touch forced him against the wall with a dull thud. "How self-righteous. Do I look like just another herbivore to you?" Louis whispered. The cracks in the ground below began to spread and widen. "I hear that carnivores feel a predatory voice in their heads at all times, and that it takes constant effort to keep that voice silenced. Tell me, Legosi, do you feel that urge with me?" He unconsciously flexed his muscular hands, causing Legosi some pain in his mouth and chest. "Don't you want to bite into me, to give in to your natural desire for meat? I promise you have my consent. By all means, dig in. I have plenty to go around." Louis tensed his legs, sending a wave of force throughout them, shifting the muscle wildly. The long shards of concrete below him were tilted up, like petals of a flower. Legosi panted heavily, salivating over Louis' veiny hand lodged in his mouth. He couldn't help it: he rolled his tongue along a finger, tasting the deer's faint sweat, a salty and alluring flavor. He needed more. He needed something deeper. But it was enough. Legosi pushed against Louis, who showed no resistance. He tackled him, spitting his hand out and toppling the deer over and onto the ground, generating a loud rumble throughout the courtyard. He snared his prey with arms and legs clamped around the hard upper body. He used the slabs of leg muscle below him as support. With a ferocious growl, Legosi opened his mouth wide, muzzle scrunched up in fury. With haste, he swung his head down, aiming for his prey's shoulder. Contact. Legosi's fangs pierced through, sinking into the muscular flesh. He exerted more force, chomping down to reach the delicious meat, spitting out the uniform fabric he had ripped off. There it was. A sweet, savory taste. A hint of salt, no doubt the ambrosial flavor of blood. He raised his muzzle to howl in triumph, then dove back down, readying a ferocious bite. Thud. The sound rang in Legosi's ears. He recoiled in pain and clutched his mouth, desperately pawing at the now chipped front fang. He raised himself up and looked down at Louis. A large tear was present in the uniform...but no blood. Underneath the fabric lay an array of tightened linear striations. A few large veins spread around it, the muscle of this shoulder was flexed and contracted in such a way that, using the pronounced linear striations, it mostly mirrored Legosi's teeth pattern and print, even accounting for the angle at which Legosi had bitten. It merely felt like he had bitten through. "Pathetic dog." Legosi jumped at the sudden voice. He was easily pushed off his 'prey,' who sat up with a smug grin, meaty arms crossed. "I'll answer my own question: I'm not just another herbivore." Legosi scrambled back, eyes wide with fear. "L-Louis?! D-Did I try to...eat you?!" "Yes, but you failed, obviously." "B-But, I tasted blood!" "It might be yours. Either that, or my perspiration. It is quite hot today," Louis sneered. Legosi felt around his mouth, but there was no blood there. That delicious taste was Louis' sweat?! "A-Are you okay?!" Caught unawares by the question, Louis laughed. "Me? I'd be more worried about your teeth falling out." Wiggling each one, they seemed healthy enough, save for the dwindling ache in the chipped one. Legosi gasped as he faintly recalled the hardness of Louis' shoulder. Even the skin and fur were so tightly wound around his body that the impenetrable muscle below was all he felt. Muscle that could deflect a bullet like it was a fruit fly. "H-How did you...?" "One would think it'd be obvious by now." Louis approached Legosi and hoisted him up until he was at eye level, with knees bent, standing mostly on his toes. "I have more strength in one finger than you could ever hope to have in your entire body. In fact, I could say with utmost confidence that it possesses more strength than every carnivore's body in this school combined. I know you, Legosi. Your soaked crotch makes it so apparent. You have no desire to eat me. You have a desire to worship me. Just now, your carnivorous mind saw 'just another herbivore,' and did what it deemed natural. I doubt that will happen again." Louis dropped Legosi, who crumpled to the ground, looking up as Louis blocked out the sun only with his immense legs. He whimpered as he shot another load in his pants. "Get ahold of yourself, Legosi." "Y-Yes!" Legosi weakly stood up. "I have things to do now. I'll let your personal trainer know that he's going to have his hands full. Expect a message soon." And with that, Louis thundered away, his short tail wedged between shredded, dimpled glutes. Later, in his room, Legosi was napping. Freshly showered, and no longer smelling of cum, he slept peacefully, having no sexual thoughts or dreams: a rarity. A knock at his door woke him. He stumbled off the bed and wobbled to the door. Before he could open it, something slipped under and into the room. A note. He bent to pick it up; it was mostly blank, save for a phone number, address, and the words, "Gouhin, personal trainer."

Let's see how @kmxd will surprise us! Like you, I do love feelgood stories with a happy end (felt in the heart), but there exist an alternative satisfaction with stories in which the protagonist end up a bad boy (more visceral). I'm eager to see which direction this story will take.

Well written and perfectly paced! I like the speculative fiction of how Dr. Banner's story could be miscontrued after his passing, but I especially enjoy the vacillating attitude of the protagonist towards the Green Wave. It's refreshing to see something other than "can't wait to hulk out" and "desperately resisting before instantly giving in". It's a fine line to walk, but again, it's well executed. I look forward to the finale. Hopefully Finn will ride the Green Wave to toxic-free waters!

Team San here. Want to see Sam overpower Ben and put him in his place. Show him what real muscle can do

Great story with just the right amount of buildup!

Team Sam

Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.

1 The faint sound of thudding footsteps drew closer, then the doorbell rang. Steve knew who it was, there was only one other person who shared apartment in his home since the private gym had been set up in garage. He eagerly opened the front door and made way for the muscular gym fanatic to enter in a hurry. "Remember, big guy, yesterday was your last rest day. From now on we need to keep you pumping iron and eating non stop" The pair of young men stood and looked into each others eyes for a moment as the door closed behind them, automatically locking and sealing the chaos of the outside world away from their isolated slice of heaven. The newcomer smirked back and ruffled his crew cut hair with one hand "I already am a bodybuilder, it you who need to be told to force feed me lock me in the gym" They kissed once, and with arms around each others slender waists, they strolled to the kitchen to view the dinner that steve had prepared for himself being totally overshadowed by the massive feast Steve had also prepared for his best friend Brad. It was a bodybuilders feast of high protein and carbohydrate healthfood topped off with a huge jug of protein shake. Brads mouth watered at the smell and sight and his belly audibly made some grumbling. "Shush you! First we are going to take the first before photo of your progress shots and weigh you while your still just skin and bone, then we are going to juice you up with growth hormone, theeeeennn we can start your first anabolic steroid laced gainer meal" said Steve with a paternal tone in his voice. Brad undid all the buttons on his shirt and sucked in his six pack gut while inhaling. *Click* *Click* . The first of his many progress pics of Brad the bodybuilder were taken. He looked like a skinny model all covered in obviously gym hardened ripped muscles, but starved of any layer of fat at all. With the supple curve of his stomach sucked in farther than usual, he looked like a starvation victim, even though according to the scales he was a decent 75kg. "Come on Steve" Brad protested "juice me up, then we can start turning me into a bull of a man" "Coming dear" said Steve, as his friend took his place at his end of the table. Steve handed the hungry man who had not eaten a thing all day, a handfull of appetite enhancer pills. They would make his stomach churn...and chrun...and churn with excessive amounts of digestive juice, and simply demand that its muscular owner fill it up. Brad did everything as was aggreed on and planned as he swalled every single one ready for the next step. Meanwhile, steve prepared Brads massive dosage of growth hormone to be administerd into the growing boy. they both knew what it would do to him - his muscles would swell, but so would his gut on the inside. By this time tomorrow, his belly would be bigger and hungrier than before as the size of his stomach and intestines would swell up. the steroids in his food would come next, digesting the boys protein into new muscle, them pumping all that nutrients into his athletic body making him even bigger and more powerfull than ever. His muscles would swell up and bloat all over his body, making brad one hell of a dashingly handsome stud indeed. Once the chemicals were in him, Steve reclined at the other side of hte table, slowly muching away on his appetisers to temp Brad. He knew he was getting hungrier and desiring food now. The desire must be burning more than his urge to build up his muscles. Brad watched in silence except for the tender muching from Steve and the slight grumble from his own tummy. He remember how they first met and the local gym desiring to improve thier bodies above what nature had given them. They became lifting buddies, then casual freinds, then good friends...then they opened up to each other. They had a lot in common, but he desire to build up thier msucles was high in these young men. They both desired the roided up look in their favourite bodybuilders too. those bronzed bodies in the magazines bulging with veins and sinew were no also bulging with massive midsections of muscle too. "My God...how do they pump those things up so big?" as the years had gone by, compedetive bodybuilders measurements had increased too. Biceps went from 16-18 inches, now bulged like canonballs at 20-25! Men had thighs thicker than a normal mans waist! Chests were so overdeveloped they could balance a glass of milk on the upper pectoral! Shoulders were so broad, male athletes as young as 17 were unable to reach the other deltoids with thier own hands! And thier waists...Ohhh the expanding waist lines...the ever expanding, pumping, bulging, bulking bellies of sexy studly solid muscle! And all of this eye candy was being fueled by growth supplements you simply cant buy over the counter. The boys made a deal, they put thier money together and had enough for one of them to turn into a professional roid fueled bodybuilder over the course of a year or so plus other expenses. Steve decided that he wanted Brad to indulge himself. Wanting everyone to know he was high on steroids, carelessly bulging and stretching his clothes, letting everyone stare, and showing off hte sideeffects of a massive roidgut like beachball on his lap...Brad didnt take much convincing to be talked into it. By now, the first line of chemical enhancements were coarsing through Brad's veins. He was salivating, he was concentrating on his yummy food laying out tantilising before his eyes. He knew steve had drenched it in steroids and an inumeral amound of growth enhancers too. and it wall all going to be fed into him like a big fat prize pig. Steve finished eating. He got up and strolled over to his human pet science project. Brad licked his lips as he knew it was time while he leaned back in his chair and held his hands behind his head to stretch out one last time. "GRRRRRR" Brads skinny six pack grumbled loudly as if aware of the approach of its owners feeder encourager. Steve placed his hand over the muscular belly and rubbed it affectionaly, then spoke to it in a silly patronising tone - "Awwww, just look at you. Brad hasnt been feeding you enough, and now your just a skinny little girls waist. Well, your uncle Steve will fix all that now that your both in my house, because we are going to pump you right up, little belly. Youre not going to be a skinny little six pack, we are going to blow you up into a big muscly roidgut, youre going to get real big, strong, and handsome. "GRRRRRRR" the digestive juices inside Brad were overflowing and churning inside the empty stomach. "Ohhh Yeah! Your going to be a real bloated musclegut, then when your nice and big, you can digest all of daddys protein, and pump his muscles up even bigger too" Brad could not take it anymore! He leaned forward and obeyed his hunger by grabbing the nearest platefull of food. As the night went on, Brad would weigh more and more, as his body filled up with the super nutritious healthfood saturated with anabolics. He always dreamed of being a steroid abusing freak and that dream was becoming a reality.

I look forward to your original ending.

Thank you! I was unsure about pushing this out, just because it wasn't just another Hulk story with the usual Banner-focused cliches like you said. That back and forth that Finn has about the Green Wave and its manipulated narrative is my favorite part to write, and I'm glad others like the way that mindfuck drives Finn's transformation... And as for that last part... I'll admit that a more 'positive' ending was not quite what I had in mind, so hopefully what I have coming up will meet expectations. I plan on getting the finale out by the end of the week. Reading everyone's comments is partially making me want to write an alternative ending... And maybe push forward with somewhat of a tangential sequel after the finale. We'll see!

Nice new addition! Even tought we all know he we’ll likely never reach jack’s or loius’s level of power maybe he’ll be a more durable toys for them thanks to some training!

Awesome story! I want a fight! ben vs Sam! Love when the bad guys grow with arrogance and power!

I really hope you start writing professionally. You have the gift.

Ben's Jealosy turn him into teh freak he was ready to become and he just needed a push and he got it.

Superstrength is hot!

I love that he went crazy and drowned in roids. Exactly what I hoped for!

When next part??

"Sometimes you just need to be taken care of by a sexy, older muscle man." *Why, yes. I am, in fact, quite capable of writing a story with plausible growth, a silver fox and slow, steamy sex I hope you enjoy!* "Don't do that, baby girl," he growled. "Don't give him the satisfaction of you looking over there. You're better than that. You're better than him." I didn't even have to look up or turn around to know who was talking. I knew that voice. I knew exactly who it belonged to. It had haunted my dreams for the better part of a year. "Go away, Jim. Nobody wants you here." I groaned. I could feel the warmth of his muscled body pressing against my back. It reminded me of the first time we made out. His chest pinning me to my own car as his mouth and tongue ravaged me. "Are you sure?" He chuckled, moving in even closer. I had forgotten the sexy silver fox had no personal space. "Yes," I hissed. "I told you last weekend that ship sailed last year. It's not my fault you fucked up. I delivered Michelle to you on a silver platter." I shivered as I felt his hand brush the hair away from my neck. "I didn't fuck up," he whispered harshly against my ear. "After tasting your delicious pussy all last year, I told you I wasn't interested in her anymore." I smirked. "I know that look," he chuckled. "I don't even have to see your face.." "Just admit it, I'm the sex goddess of your dreams." The fact that he called me little, did not go unnoticed. "I don't know," he said as he nuzzled my ear. "Do you still taste like gingerbread and cupcakes?" He always had a way of doing that. Of being too close. His head was right beside mine, and I couldn't help but remember how his teeth were always so straight and white. They looked good against his tan skin and his perfectly trimmed salt and pepper beard. And let's not forget, those adorable old man crinkles by his kind, chocolate colored eyes– have mercy. I was still disappointed that he'd let his last girlfriend talk him into trimming his shoulder length hair though. I could feel his hand slowly gliding across my lower back, something he always did to show the entire bar you were his. Only this time it felt different. Of course his touch was rougher with that freakish strength of a man who had worked hard and played harder his whole life. But this time the fingers seemed longer– thicker. "Promise me one thing," he hummed against my skin. "Promise me that when he gets bored with her– and he will get bored– promise me you won't take that manchild back." Jim growled once again, sending shivers down my spine. I could still remember every curve of every muscle in his hard, sexy body. We had fucked so many times last year between March and June, I could have perfectly sculpted his body out of clay. Right down to every vein and fiber. With my eyes closed. I could feel the blush creeping up my cheeks so I turned my head away and pretended to focus on the band. "Let's get out of here," he suggested. "Anywhere. Even your stupid dive bar, Silver Bullet." "You hate Eminem and metalcore," I chuckled. "And mosh pits. And people my age." He laughed at that. "You're right, it's probably past my bedtime." When I didn't say anything he pressed. "C’mon, let me buy you a drink." "No. Every time I let you do that, I wind up going home with you," I said honestly. "You say it like it's a bad thing." I didn't even have to look to know he had let his big arms settle across his even bigger chest "Besides, if you think I'm going to let you drive home now–" he paused, gesturing wildly to the numerous empty glasses in front of me, "-you're wrong." He dug into my purse, whistled and tossed my keys to the bartender with a nod so fast, I barely had time to register what had happened. "Hey!" I shrieked, but Jim cut me off. He gripped me so tightly by the waist and turned me to face him. And I mean really face him. "You're my responsibility now." I gasped as my eyes raked over him. The way the gray shirt clung to his chest and shoulders– and those sleeves! They looked like they would burst open around his arms at any minute. Was he– bigger? He gave me a cheeky grin as he tossed his head back and shook the hair out of his eyes. I swear he pulled a lat spread as he let his curled fists rest on his trim waist. "Like what you see, baby girl?" My mouth opened and closed a few times. Maybe I really was too drunk to drive home. That, or my horny, muscle drunk mind was playing tricks on me. No one could pack on that much size in a week. I needed a distraction. This wasn't me. I didn't stare or lose my cool. I was sex personified, goddamnit. And I certainly. Didn't. Simp. I hopped up out of my chair with glee as Chronic Flannel started playing Smells Like Teen Spirit. I smiled as I looked down at Jim. He may have gotten a little broader, but he was still just as short as ever. That was all the clarity I needed. All was right in the world and I wasn't too drunk after all. I'd wrestle the bartender for my keys later. "Are you coming?" I smirked as I pulled Jim towards the dance floor. His little five foot seven self groaned, growled and snarled the entire way, but he went. "You're still the only one who can get him out on the dance floor," Robbie laughed as he approached us before pulling me in for a quick hug. "What's up hun, it's been a while." Robbie was one of Jim's 'old man friends', as I liked to call him. They both worked at the same auto body shop and could pretty much be found together every Friday and Saturday night. "Was she even born when this song came out?" Robbie teased as he elbowed Jim. I gave them both a dazzling smile as I sang along and jumped with the crowd. It was towards the end of the song when I felt a very hard tap on my shoulder. "Seriously? You just can't get enough of that old man dick, can you!" I stumbled backwards, but Jim was right there. With one arm he had pulled me against his body for safety. "Daddy," I whimpered. And fuck, did his hold ever tighten around me. "You need to go home, son. You're drunk." I found myself fixated on the vein bulging out of his neck. His voice left no room for argument and his entire body thrummed with power. My drunk ex looked down at the both of us. But I saw how his eyes followed the thick vein sprawling over the massive muscle in Jim's outstretched arm. Much to my surprise, he turned and tucked tail back to his new slut. I watched them argue for a bit before they headed for the door. "Do you think he'll come back?" I asked softly. "Dunno," Jim replied. "But we aren't sticking around to find out." I started to protest, but the words were caught in my throat. I gave a little squeal as I was unceremoniously lifted and tossed over one very broad shoulder. "Wait. What the fuck? No!" Jim stopped barreling through the crowd but didn't set me down. "You really want me to leave you here?" He growled. "No. Well… wait! I mean–" But Jim had started moving again, and it was all I could do but cringe. Especially as mutual friends spotted us heading out the door. "I knew it was only a matter of time before they got back together," Ashley elbowed her husband who then gave me a grin and a thumbs up. "We're not together!" I called back to them. But that just didn't suffice. Jim swung back around, "She's a stubborn little thing, isn't she?" "And in denial!" Robbie, who had moved to where Jason and Ashley were sitting, added. I found myself staring at asphalt, listening to his boots heavily stomp across the parking lot. He swung open the passenger side door and then uprighted me inside. Not a word was spoken as he buckled me in. It was a three minute drive to his house and ten seconds in he was grabbing for my hand. I surprised myself when I didn't pull away but instead inner laced my slim fingers with his thicker, calloused ones. "I can take you home," he offered. "If you don't want to go back to my place." I smirked and rolled my eyes. "And say no to a chance at seeing your cute little ass in a silk robe? I don't think so." He lifted my hand and brought it up to his lips. "I was hoping you'd say that." We rode the rest of the way in silence and soon enough we turned down the familiar road. My heart started racing a mile a minute. It was slightly intimidating afterall. I was confident for the most part, but he was so much older and experienced. Seasoned, as he preferred. "Nervous?" He chuckled. He had cut the engine to his truck and backed into the garage. I watched the door close before forcing a smile. "Nope." "Liar." "Whatever!" I hollered after him as he got out and slammed the driver's side door. "Why would I be?" I continued as I followed him into his kitchen before leaving my shoes at the door. "It should be you that's nervous. I mean, you've never actually even made me cum," I taunted. "That's true," he said as he spun around to face me. "But that's only because you're a stubborn little brat." "Am not! I just know what I like." "Oh? And did nine incher ever make you cum?" "Ugh, seriously?" My eyes visibly rolled so far back in my head, I thought they'd get stuck. 'Nine incher' was the bodybuilder I had been dating last year, until Jim made his move. "Not him again. You clearly stole me and won, so what does it matter?" "Just tell me," Jim insisted. "Fine. But just so we're clear, green is not your color. And he only made me cum once, and not with his dick." Jim looked confused. "I came on his arm." "His arm?" "Yeah," I blushed. "Listen, I really don't wanna talk about this. But Jim had no intentions of letting this die. "How big were his arms?" "I dunno. Twenty-one, maybe twenty two inches?" "Yeah," he whistled. "Nine incher was a pretty big boy. How big do you think I am?" I bit my lip as he lifted his arm and flexed. I could feel myself blushing. Harder. "I don't– I don't know," I stuttered. They looked so much harder and fuller than last year. "Tell me about the porn you watch, Rose. Tell me about your deepest, darkest desires." "I– I–" my mind was growing hazy as the room seemed to be getting smaller. The air seemed thicker, warmer. And then suddenly it clicked. "What did you just call me?" "Rose," Jim smiled. "My dirty, little Rose" "How did you–" "It wasn't that hard to figure out. The way your eyes always gravitate towards the biggest man in the room." "That's not true–" "Isn't it though? How big do I have to get for your eyes to finally land on me?" "Is that why you've started taking steroids?" I asked. "So you've noticed." Jim lowered both arms behind his back, clasping them so the bloated muscle in his triceps would pop. "How could I not? No one packs on this much muscle in six days." He chuckled. "I haven't taken anything since I played for the St. Louis Cardinals back in the 90s. This is something else entirely." "Daddy–" Jim groaned and I rushed forward. "Oh fuck, what's wrong. You're not having a heart attack are you?" "What? Jesus, fuck no! Just say it again!" I took a step back. Confused. "Say what?" "Daddy. Fuck! Call me Daddy." I smirked as I moved back in front of him. My hands brushed across his chest. "Is that all it takes, Daddy?" Jim let out a groan as his entire body shuddered. Sure, I'd written about this kind of stuff before, but seeing it actually happen? My eyes widened as my chin started to lift– watching Jim as he straightened to his new, full height. "That's the look I've been waiting for. Am I big enough now?" He thought he had the upper hand here, but the mistake he made was giving me the power and control over his growth. I think he realized that– too little, too late. A wicked gleam flashed across my face. "Not even close–" I paused. My grin went lopsided as the evil streak started to show. "Daddy." I almost mouthed the word, in a sultry, seductive whisper. I said it again. And again. And again. "Rose," he growled. There was so much muscle packing on to his body. "You have to fucking stop." His much thicker and stronger fingers wrapped around my upper arm. His forearms bordered on freakish, the rest of him monstrous. He was doubled over, chest heaving– abs bloating into rock hard slabs. The floor creaked as his legs readjusted a thousand times. The denim looked comical as his quads and calves fought for space. In a matter of seconds he had swelled into a super heavyweight bodybuilder. I had planned to keep going until he hulked out of his clothes, and by the look of them, they were barely hanging on by a thread. "Just one more," I begged. His hand moved to cover my mouth but I was just too damn fast. "Daddy." His body and the growth spurt did not disappoint. The gray polo shirt that was struggling to contain those arms and that chest suddenly ripped where the fabric formed a V. Two juicy, meaty pecs flopped out followed by the flexing of his big, powerful and massive guns. His jeans and boxers followed suit in an explosive matter of their own. Denim and cotton laid at his feet. "Fuck, baby girl. What did you do to me?" His voice, so much deeper now, caused me to shiver. I greedily drank in his arm as he lifted his hand to my throat. Fingers bruising the soft skin, he forced me out of the kitchen and into his bedroom. With one hand he grabbed me and tossed me on the bed. He stood at the edge for a moment, looking down at the hard swollen muscles. Experimenting. Flexing. Exploring. But he realized it would feel so much better with my mouth and hands. Jim laid down and rolled me on top of himself, holding me tightly with those bigger hands and stronger arms. I felt his hands slide down my back to my ass before grabbing and rolling my hips into his erection. He was in total control as he started to kiss my neck and remove my clothes. In the past, he had always been gentle, but not tonight. Daddy fisted my shirt with both hands and ripped that fabric open. I was about to curse when he silenced me with his warm mouth on my breasts. He was so much bigger now, able to manhandle me with the greatest of ease. In seconds he had my nipples hard and solid. I decided it was time to return the favor. I gripped those huge, rock-hard boulder shoulders and lifted my head to kiss his chest. He lingered for a moment, enjoying the feel of my fingers dancing across his skin, but then he moved on. Kissing my tummy as his hands started to play with the waistband of my leather skirt. He stopped suddenly, brown eyes turning up towards me. "You're not wearing any–" he choked on the word and I couldn't help but smirk. "Panty lines," I shrugged. "Goddamn," he growled, then slid the skirt past my ankles before tossing it somewhere in the room. "Oh god," I writhed. I had forgotten what an expert he was at eating me out. Tongue sliding around my clitoris while his hand fingered my hole. He looked up at me as I grew wetter and wetter. "You taste so fucking good!" He growled so deeply it rattled my clit. Gradually climbing back on top of me, Jim pressed his cock into me as he crawled. "Oh fuck, you're so big." "And you, baby girl, are so tight." With his upper body on top of me, he penetrated me slowly– passionately. I think he was relishing in the difference of our size. His arms wrapped around me, easily crushing me to his massive chest. I couldn't help but moan as he started to pound harder, faster, deeper. I kissed him as he pulled his cock all the way out before burying it deep within. My pussy pulsated– tightened. Jim flexed as I gritted my teeth, his lats flaring so wide he was the only thing I saw. He clenched his ass and I prepared myself for the pleasure. "Cum for me. Now!" He roared. I did just as he said, both of us moaning loudly in sync. With one final thrust, he fucked me so deep his balls slapped against my ass. Jim fell to his side, taking me with him. His cock still resting inside. He wasn't done yet, I realized, as his large hand squeezed my chest. His other moved back to my pussy– Ring finger relentlessly circling my clit. Almost immediately my body started to shake. "Daddy," I whimpered. I grabbed hold of his wrist, much like I had done in the past. But this time he was too big– too strong for me to push away. His wrist expanded in my grip as he growled deeper and loudly in my ear. I squirted all over his hand and the bed, then watched as he brought the wetness up to his mouth to taste. His eyes rolled back and without warning he started thrusting his hips again. His lips and tongue traced the sweat that dripped down my neck. As his chest pressed against my back, his arms wrapped around my waist. "Daddy," I whispered again. I felt him cum deep inside me a second time as his body exploded with more growth, more size and more power. His cock stretched my cunt to its limits, but if felt so damn good as it brushed deeper inside. He hesitated for a moment, before asking me to crawl on top. He knew he was even bigger now. Grunting and growling while he looked down and bounced his pecs. But he also knew only I could grant him the worship he wanted. I sat down, slowly easing his fat cock inside me. A wicked grin, once again flashing across my face. "Make no mistake, you're my plaything now. I might be the little one here, but I will force you to grow. You're going to get so big and strong for me, you'll beg me to stop. But I can't. And I won't. Don't worry though, I know just how to treat my toys–" Jim looked terrified, realization that he'd fucked up written all across his face. He started to sit up. His hand locked around my wrist. Leaning forward he held his breath. "Daddy."

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

Ok guys, this is just a chapter that inspired me this wonderful story, they are chapters let's say....behind the scenes....what happens to the characters that we haven't been told, can you tell me what you think? Of course if you don't like it I won't make any more but here's my contribution! Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 01 - Ben 01 Ben looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his big, better, harder new body. what had happened after his visit to his brother Ryan and his son had changed his life forever. It had already been two weeks since he returned from his trip. At first he felt like he was collapsing over what had happened. Karen, his wife had reacted very differently than he expected. He had put on a shirt of his brother Rayan that he no longer used but which was tight and well outlined on his powerful torso, leaving nothing to the imagination, his hairy chest emerged with every breath from the V-neck, demonstrating how massive and powerful he was now. his exposed arms full of veins were barely above the triceps, with sleeves that seemed to depend on his powerful shoulders and which with each movement rose a little more, dangerously close to tearing, As if that wasn't enough, the sweatpants Ryan had given him seemed to hug his full, round ass and taut thighs like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. He also noticed that two or three ladies at the airport had been eyeing him all the way from the exit to his SUV, not to mention the guy who had followed him to the bathroom who he could swear had seen bathing in his crotch once Ben in front of the mirror he had pulled up his shirt to check his abdomen as hard as a brick wall! "What the hell...!" - was the expression with which Karen reacted when she saw the man who looked like her husband but decidedly more like a comic book hulk come back in, so large hat she barely even recognized him! ""...but what...what happened to you Ben?!?!" a redhead asked the embarrassed big man in front of her who evidently wasn't expecting this reaction. "Honey..." he began to try to explain what that trip had meant and how it had profoundly changed him, trying to hug her but instead feeling pressure on his shirt that felt a loud RIIIP from his back, too wide and powerful to be contained by it anymore. "..don't you dare call me that...that was my husband's nickname...not this.....this.....monster!" - Karen's words came to Ben with a mixture of heaviness and annoyance. after all he was better now than the man who had left! Seeing the tear that is forming on the back of his shirt and hearing those words, Ben felt his anger rise, he took the shirt by the neckline and tore it away, as if it were a card sheet from a gift, he was surprised and at the same time he was sickened by it, from that mixture of power, erotic and liberation! "BEN!" Karen shouted "...but what do you think....oh my god....look at you....you're...you're disgusting!" - Ben still looked at the remains of the shirt in his hands, a smile forming on his lips mixed with lust and pleasure, for what he had just done..."Karen....my love...I...I..." - he tried to start again... but again he was interrupted by Karen: "Not a single word! I don't know what happened at your brother's place, I know that crazy guy has always been obsessed with the gym....horrible....really disgusting... but I want you to stop it immediately! .. .You're disgusting too!" at these umpteenth words Ban felt a surge of anger and pride inside, he felt like a volcano was about to explode, his chest swelled and expanded with every breath, his gaze became harder, veins began to swell on his arms and on his chest also visible through his mantle of salt-pepper hair that covered that chiseled and massive trunk! He moved his arm against the block, driving his huge fist in! continuing to look at his wife, now clearly upset. Karen was truly intimidated by her husband for the first time. Ben's gaze then softened, and he said, "Karen, sweetie, I like what happened to me, I like myself this way." the wife wasn't sure what to say....her husband just a week ago was a weak compliant little man who obeyed her every word....now she was faced with a determined, determined, massive muscular monster that she had no intention of doing what she had ordered. "...you like yourself like this...what...what do you mean?...that you won't stop?...that maybe..." Karen said, even more shocked as the minutes passed. "No. I won't stop with the weights, on the contrary....I really think that from today onwards I will continue this path, I like it, and I want more"... thus saying absentmindedly I pass my right hand, freed from the hole in the wall I'm still dirty with plaster and dust, on his massive chest, feeling it, savoring its size and strength, squeezing his left thigh with my left hand, flexing it for even more power. "...I want to be even more disgusting, honey." - Karen gasped at what she saw, her husband was adoring himself before her eyes, and she wanted more of it. in a certain sense she...did she...like it? No! it was not possible! It wasn't right! He was so disgusting! "Ben! Stop it! I...I'll leave if you keep going like this....oh keep going....I meant stop it!" The new Ben had seen the look of lust with which his wife had been observing him since he had shown his power, it was no longer the weak well, but a new and better well. and he liked it. He slowly approached his wife, intimidated by this muscular monster, asking her to accept what had now been decided and which would only get better, bigger, bigger, stronger. "No!...go away....I'm going away! I can't....you're....you're...so hot..NO!..I meant so disgusting! I have to go! "...she said moving away from Ben, biting her lower lip, her heart was beating fast...but why?!?!..."I'm leaving! she said heading towards the door...hesitating and staggering....this did not escape Ben who replied: "Ok Karen, go ahead...I will always be here...more disgusting than ever!...like this saying he made a most mucular, contracting his entire body, full of tension, anger and testosterone, emitting a low deep animal growl, which expresses everything, like a primordial bestial roar that finally freed the new and improved man from all the constraints that he had suffered over the years and accepted from his wife, as if he wanted to free himself from everything, causing his sweatpants to tear along the edges and on the front, showing off even more muscle than Karen could handle! "..OMG..." - was the last sentence he heard from his wife as she left with a mix of panic and lust, in an evident state of pleasure, given the puddle of vaginal fluid, which she left behind her. So this new path begins for Ben, finishing looking in the mirror and picking up his gym bag, now remembering it he could say that perhaps he could have acted, done or said different things. But he wouldn't have given up on the new self anyway. the memory of that moment had hardened Ben's virility, his display of strength, his domination over an obsessive and pressing wife, the sensation of mass and power. He dropped his gym bag and raised his arms, flexing his huge biceps on either side of his head. As he moved his head to the side to examine the mountains that jutted out on each arm, Ben seemed intoxicated by his own muscularity. As he stared at the massive pecs, layered abs and bulging arms, and could feel his cock twitch in response and wanting release from the prison of his jockstrap, this excited him even more and he flexed his massive chest. savoring the new dimension, the true essence of the animal he was becoming, the beast that wanted to be freed. Her cock getting harder, leaving drops of precum on the floor, “All This Hair, All These Muscles! I know STRONG!!! Bigger, BIGGER! PUMP ME GRR! GRRAHH” seeming to almost expand with every flex, like he was pumping his muscle's bigger and thicker growing right before his eye's! A huge bubble butt watching it be penetrated by the huge fingers hearing him groan even louder as he fingered the giant muscle crack. -well started rubbing his own cock watching hinself continue plowing his ass with his hand, spreading his stance further and further apart making the two gigantic cum filled balls come into view between the colossal legs. He gazed up and down the two pillars of muscle 's holding up the monster size frame getting down to the floor where a empty syringes standing next to his giant's feet. “UHHHH” - Ben roaring moan of pleasure watching him pull his hand out of his ass watching him bend over hearing a strange slurping noise. The mirror Ben 's cum covered face eating what looked like cups of sperm from his own hands rubbing it all over his body, squirting out more and more from the huge testicles. “MMm Fuck So Hot, Gonna Get So Massive, I will Be the BIGGEST!” it was so raunchy and hot at the same time. watching practically himself in the mirrr buck his ass of him wildly moaning louder and louder rubbing a wad of his man juice up his huge muscular crack of him suddenly shooting a massive load of cum on the mirror covering his reflection of him. Well let out an almost evil smile. He watched his muscled out self of him wipe some more of the cum off the mirror eating as much as he could, suddenly heading over to his bed reaching into the bag pulling out another syringe about to shoot up, it's gym time, remind himself, recovering from the lust of his new self.It's time to show what I can do, my true power Now it's time to get really huge, like his brother Ryan.

As Sam and Joe showed Hank’s dad the inside of the barn, he said he could see why his boy liked it here. He stopped to look over the boxing ring and said, “This reminds me of my days as a pro wrestler.” “You were a pro wrestler?” Joe said, wide eyed with awe. Plus, he couldn’t imagine anyone climbing into the ring with such a monster of a man. “Yep,” said Hank senior. “I was fifteen when I knocked up a stripper from Atlanta, so I dropped out of school so I could pay for the kid.” “They let you wrestle at fifteen?” asked Sam. “Yeah, well, I was big for my age.” This was an understatement. By the time of his fifteenth birthday, he was already 6’3” and 235lbs, and was sporting a thick full beard. No one in the Georgia wrestling circuit ever asked his age. By the time he hit sixteen, he was 6’6”, 310lbs, and could pin any man on the roster. “I rassled for a couple years, but then my pa died and left me the farm, so I went home to run it. The farm has grown a lot since then. So have I,” he said with a laugh, as he patted on his protruding gut. What he didn’t mention was how he had grown so much. As the hog farm grew more and more profitable, he got his veterinarian to supply him with extra growth hormones that he used on himself. His size and strength ballooned, along with his ego and desire for more strength. In recent years, he’d been going to Indonesia to get a testosterone stimulating treatment that made his testes produce five times the test of a normal man. Now he had bull sized balls that were hard as iron and constantly churning out vast amounts of male hormone. Now, at thirty-seven, he was growing faster than an eighteen year old newbie. As they made their way over to the workout area, he led the way like the big bossman that he was. He noticed a loaded Olympic bar by the Smith machine. “We were just finishing up deadlifts when you pulled up,” explained Sam. “Joe was doing reps with the 860 pounds.” “That so?” said the giant farmer. “Not bad for a boy your size,” he said to Joe with a wink. Then he crouched down, grabbed the bar with an underhand grip, stood up with it, and started doing curls. He did reps with the bar like it was a broomstick. His massive triceps bulged out at the bottom of each rep. Joe’s knees wobbled at the sight, and he sat down on a nearby bench. The big boss’s arms swelled and swelled. He did twenty reps, then dropped the bar down, causing everything in the barn to jump an inch off the ground. He slapped each of his upper arms with the opposite hand. The sound of the slaps made Joe’s dick twitch. The big brute smirked in the mirror as he admired himself. “Bet they just grew another inch,” he said with satisfaction. Sam could see where Hank junior got his bravado. Outside the barn, Kurt and Hank pulled up. “Well, what have we here?” said Kurt, as he noticed the vanity plates on the big Maybach. “I didn’t think he’d actually come,” Hank said. “That’s a good thing, though, right?” “Um, sure,” answered Hank, unconvincingly, as he got out of Kurt’s truck. Kurt got out too, and they made their way to the barn. “Pa?” Hank hollered out. The three men at the back of the barn turned and headed up front. When Hank got a good look at his father, he said, “Jeezus Pa, you’re bigger than ever!” “You ain’t getting any smaller yourself, boy. Come give your old man a hug.” Hank obeyed and went up to his huge dad, who wrapped his massive arms around him and lifted him off the ground, squeezing hard, crushing his son against his giant, hairy chest. Hank grunted out as his ribcage compressed. Hank senior continued to squeeze. He linked his wrists against the small of Hank’s back and dug in harder. “Pa…fuck…I can’t breathe…” “Ah yeah, boy. No matter how big ya get, I’ll still be able to take you.” He clenched his arms together even harder. He shook his son back and forth. “Who’s the strongest man you know, boy?” His forearms bulged with power. “You are, Pa,” Standing behind the giant farmer, Sam couldn’t even see Hank junior past the sprawling back of the older man, who finally put his son down and swiped off his hands with self satisfaction. Hank went down on one knee, trying to get his breath back. “Maybe you should pick on someone closer to your size,” Kurt said. The massive farmer hooked his thumbs under his suspenders as he looked Kurt up and down. “You must be the sports guy. I was expecting you to be bigger.” Hank’s dad was 6” taller and 150lbs larger than Kurt. “Why don’t we step into the ring and see what you got?” “Works for me,” said Kurt. He stripped off his shirt and tossed it aside. Hank senior unhooked the suspenders of his overhauls and let them drop off his huge shoulders. His enormous pecs seemed to billow out even more. “Why don’t we make it interesting?” he said. He turned and wrapped his arm around Sam’s neck and yanked him up beside him. “Let’s go two against one.” “You’re on,” Kurt said, answering for Sam, who looked like he was barely able to support the weight of the heavy arm that was pressing down on his big shoulders. The three men went over to the ring and climbed in, big, bigger, and biggest. The ring creaked under their combined weight. Hank senior took off his overalls, giving them their first look at his monstrous thighs and calves. His boxer briefs were gray with age and tattered from straining against all the bulk. “I usually limit my rassling these days to my prize hog, Brutus. Y’all ever grapple with a greased up 780lb angry pig? You should hear him squeal and squeal as I pin him down in the mud, or trap him in these legs. Can’t wait to hear what kinda noises you two fellas are gonna make.” With that, Kurt and Sam rushed the bigger man. They each grabbed a side, but the big hulk didn’t budge. He tossed them both off him and sent them flying into the ropes. Undeterred, they charged at him again. This time, the giant farmer charged back, outstretched his arms and clotheslined them square across their chests, flipping them 270 degrees in the air and onto their faces on the mat. Big Hank picked Kurt up and pressed him overhead and walked around the ring with him. Sam got up, and started punching the huge goon in his protruding, ridged roidgut. Hank looked down at him and said, “Those abs are over a foot thick of enhanced muscle, so gimme your best shots, cause I can’t even feel the ones you’re giving me now.” He stood there and let Sam work his solid abs. Sam punched on the solid gut ball over and over, harder and harder, but Hank just snorted. Sam might as well have been punching cast iron. Joe looked on with lust in his heart. He would have given his left nut to touch that protruding orb. When the huge farmer saw how he was looking at it with awe, he said, “Careful what ya wish for, little fella. I could crush your skull like a Georgia peanut with this gut.” Then he turned and readjusted his grip on Kurt, reared him back and threw him over the top rope and out of the ring. Then he grabbed Sam, twisted him around, lifted him up, and slammed him into a reverse chokehold and shook him back and forth hard. When Kurt stopped rolling across the floor of the barn, he crawled back into the ring. He ran at big Hank and shoulder tackled him right at the knees. The giant man toppled forward, right on top of Sam. Outside the ring, both Joe and Hank junior grimaced at the sound of Sam’s lungs deflating like bellows. The beast of a man rolled off Sam and onto his side, then went for Kurt. He moved remarkably fast for a behemoth, and Kurt didn’t move away from Hank’s monster quads fast enough. The huge tree trunks wrapped around him, trapping Kurt between two 49” hog-crushing thighs. Then the massive farmer locked his ankles together, and started to squeeze. His leg scissors hold was multiple times more powerful than his bearhug. Kurt grunted, and pounded his big fists into the monster thighs. Hank only chuckled. When Sam tried to get up, Hank pinned him back to the mat by pressing his index finger deep into Sam’s pec valley until it was pressing hard against his sternum. Sam struggled but couldn’t budge. “Say ‘uncle’, punks, and do it quick,” said Hank senior, as he applied more pressure with his giant thighs, and his dick-sized finger. Neither Sam nor Kurt could breathe from the immense pressure on their chests. Hank’s face bloated and reddened as he exerted more power. Veins snaked all over his hulking thighs. Suddenly, they all heard a muffled pop as one of Kurt’s ribs gave out. He stifled a cry of pain. Sam was starting to lose consciousness. Joe turned to Hank junior and said, “Do something.” That was all the motivation Hank needed to jump into the ring. He was sick of seeing his old man win at everything. He remembered all the times his juiced up pa would roughhouse with him around the house and the farm, always winning, and always taking it too far, making it hurt, telling Hank that he was just toughening him up. Now, the junior Hank wanted to see his cocky old man lose at something for once, even if it took three of them to do it. He angled behind his pa’s huge back, and applied his own chokehold around his old man’s massively developed neck. A normal man wouldn’t stand a chance of choking out that thick column of sinew, but Hank junior had been training his forearms extra hard with specialized equipment made for arm wrestling. He’d also been bending 2 1/4” rebar on a regular basis. He used that newfound muscle strength against his dad’s bullneck, and he felt it giving. So he squeezed harder. Hank senior lifted his finger off Sam’s chest and released his scissors. He stood up, with his son rear choking him. He tried to ply his son’s hold apart, to no avail. He jumped upward and threw himself onto his back, landing squarely on his son. The whole ring collapsed, the turnbuckles toppled inward, the ropes flopped loosely. Despite the full weight of his 700lb father landing on him, junior Hank not only held his chokehold, he tightened it. His father’s head nodded forward. Kurt crawled over and lifted the big man’s arm, and let it drop down with a thump. “He’s out, Hank,” Kurt said. But Hank just flared his nostrils as he tightened his grip. “Dude, stop,” Kurt said, more urgently. He put his hand on Hank junior’s arm. He couldn’t believe the titanic strength surging thru the musclebound arm. Hank only released his hold when Joe came over and said, “Bro, you did it. You took your old man down. That’s was awesome.” Hank pushed his old man off him like he was pushing over a rhino. His arms were throbbing and heavy. Kurt was holding the side of his ribcage. Sam was rubbing the contusion in the middle of his chest. The boxing ring was trashed. Hank senior came to quickly. He sat up and rubbed his welted neck as he looked around. “That was the most fun I’ve had since being a pro wrestler,” he said. “I told you I’d make a tough guy outta you, boy,” he said to his son. “Now who wants to go get something to eat?”

So, this story popped up in my head as lore for the VRChat avatar that I use. This one IS ACTUALLY COMPLETE with the exception of some additional adventures I plan to add later. Greek Mythology is simply that myths. Maybe there's a touch of reality involved but no one really knows what inspired those of ancient times to record such tales. I had a little fun with it. Let me know what you guys think. The Adventures of Xanthias the Muscle Wolf A muscular white wolf looking approximately 9 feet tall with a hulking furry body is floating in space falling towards a planet with the fur on his massively wide back beginning to singe upon entry. The wolf seems resigned to his fate instead of afraid as the individual hairs on his fur begin to light up like embers. The wolf begins to twist a bit as he falls feeling the pain but not seeming concerned about it. The scene freezes and the wolf breaks the fourth wall. XANTHIAS NARRATION: "Okay, let's stop everything here for a second. You are probably wondering how I got myself into this situation. You are also probably asking how I am able to survive in outer space plummeting into a planet's atmosphere. You may also be wondering if I will die soon. But there are those out there who have only one question in their heads. Those same heads are looking me up and down as I fall to what may be my doom and ask themselves 'HOW FUCKING HUGE IS THIS WOLF??" Xanthias pauses to look at the scene. XANTHIAS: "Well to tell you how this happened, we have to go back in time... way back. Greek Mythology back. Yeah, that far." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- XANTHIAS NARRATION: "In that time, I was what many would call a player. I had the body of a Greek god and I definitely took advantage of it. Despite not being superhuman, I was very strong. Some back then even thought I might have been a demi-god in hiding. I never drew unnecessary attention to myself unless I needed to. I had the body and the looks to get into almost anyone's bed, be that woman or man. I was not too picky, I kept it reasonable. I'd impress them with some feats of strength to which they would compare me to the demi-god Hercules. But that only happened when I wasn't looking for work. My trade was labor. Have muscles will travel. I usually found work with farmers who needed a helping hand especially with moving heavy objects. I would get food and housing and all I would usually do is lift heavy things all day. Not a bad gig when you're much stronger than the average human. These jobs would last for a little while then my dick would get me in trouble. Although it's all consentual, no farmer's wife ... or farmer themselves would be caught dead with a laborer. It was after the last farmer, who I made my bitch in front of his wife to her utmost orgasmic satisfaction had to let me go for fear of his social status being tarnished. I knew it would happen eventually. I never unpack my things anywhere. They paid me a good sum of money to disappear and I did. It kept me going until I had to find my next gig. It was the next gig that changed the direction of my fate for good." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was running low on money. Before I completely run out I began to look for work again. It was in my search that I found this weak looking twink looking at what looked like a cart full of stage props. We had entertainment back then, it wasn't very clean either. The man flopped his hands in frustration before he suddenly discovered me grinning at him and his situation. "Need a hand?" I asked. The twinky looking guy looked like he was going to faint as I approached. I was easily over a foot and a half taller than him. Yeah, I was a BIG guy. I could tell he was perving over me too. He'd definitely pay well. "Hello there." I said with my winning grin. The twinky guy seemed to melt in my presence. I reached down and grabbed the cart of props and looked at him with a nod. "Where are you heading?" I asked. "Thermopylae." The twink said in exasperation. "Need a hand?" I asked again. Despite the twink being tired from pulling the cart he jumped up with glee. "OH! Would you?" He said excitedly. I jumped back a little at the sudden explosion of happiness but I grinned and agreed to help him. With that I grabbed the cart and lifted it up by the handles and began to pull away. The twinky guy almost had to run and catch up. "My, you're a big strong guy!" The twink said looking me up and down. I couldn't help but let my muscles flex a little more just to show off. "Thanks. I'm a laborer because I'm built for it." I replied kindly. "You are employed at the moment?" The twink asked. "No, not now. I'm free for hire." I said shamelessly letting him know I'm available to work for him. "What was your previous job?" The twink asked curiously. "Farm labor. Moved boulders and tended to the heavier livestock." I replied. "And you voluntarily left?" The twink asked a little bit intrusively. "Yeah." I lied as I stopped and turned to him. My look must have given me away. I could see his face break out into a sly grin. "You can't hide anything from me." The twinky guy said with an increasingly unnerving grin. "What?" I asked. The guy was really creeping me out. "Your name is Xanthias. I know that the last time you got kicked out of your job you fucked both the farmer and his wife to both of their great pleasures. Kicking you out was necessary in their case, but if they could, they'd keep you forever." The twink replied still with that creepy grin. I stood there motionless. "How do you know this?" I asked with caution. The twink's grin turned less creepy. "I must say I'm jealous that you provided them more pleasure than I could." The twink said. "You should already know me as Dionysus." "As in the demi-god." I asked incredulously. "No, AS the demi-god." Dionysus replied with emphasis. "I don't believe you." I fired back. The guy was proving himself crazy to me. That was until I saw him pull out a clear and empty flask. In a second the flask began to fill with a dark liquid. "My specialty is pleasure and wine." Dionysus said as the flask continued to fill with what had to be red wine. When the flask was full he handed it to me. "Here. Have some, it's really good stuff." Dionysus replied with a sly grin. Not really caring I took the flask and swirled it around. Everything looked good so I took a swig. I couldn't have imagined how good it was. It was perfect, for a second. Then the fire took hold as it went down my throat. I yelped a bit and my whole sense of balance went off for a brief moment before snapping back into place. "Whoa!" I groaned as I quickly recovered. "Wow!" Dionysus gasped. "You really are a strong guy. That shit would have knocked anyone on their ass. You barely tottered." "What was that stuff?" I asked holding my head as I continued to recover. "The best wine ever made by a demi-god." Dionysus replied with his ever present grin. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ancient Greece - The farm was expansive and lined up against a rocky hill. I gazed up the hill as I rested after having tended to the many sheep the farmer had. I had done a lot that day. Most of the day was occupied with moving huge planks of wood from one place to another. Something the farmer made me do often. Mostly in front of others that would visit, probably to show me off. I could only think about how much I had better get paid for this gig. I had heard this guy had paid well and he definitely liked how strong I seemed to be. I wasn't sure but I could feel the farmer's eyes burn into my skin as he looked at me. He ultimately turned out to be a creepy guy. Average height and somewhat pudgy he looked like someone who let everyone else do the work he was supposed to do himself. He did take advantage of my strength and continued to challenge it more and more. Lately he seemed to gain a demeanor of distrust toward me. I'm not exactly sure why. I did talk to his lovely wife every so often. While she was very interested in me, she told me she wanted to remain loyal. I didn't argue. I was into pleasure not pain. She was very nice to me and seemed to buffer a lot of his abuse toward me. That abuse seemed to grow with each time she and I held a conversation whether it be about the health of the sheep to things she wanted to have done to the land to make it more fertile for crops. She really valued my opnion despite how uneducated I was. She got ideas from me. Maybe that was another thing that set him off. "Xanthias! Stop laying about and get to work!" The farmer shouted with disgust. "I am working!" I shouted back indignantly. The farmer was beginning to annoy me. The sooner my time was over with him the better. Maybe I'd find Dionysus again and get back into showbiz. I grinned at the last thought. "XANTHIAS!" Shouted the farmer again. "I'm coming!" I replied with a sigh. When I approached the seemingly tiny farmer. He pointed to a nearby hill with a boulder on it. "My wife says you think that boulder should be moved to bring in the water more easily. I want you to move it for me." The farmer grinned as he said it. The boulder in question was massive and was wedged between to rocky outcrops. There was a river behind it and although it would make attempting to divert the water easier I could only wonder about how heavy it was. "Do you think I could use some of the tools to break down the boulder?" I asked the farmer. "Oh please Xanthias!" The farmer replied giving my big arm a playful slap. "You're a big strong guy! Let's see you put those muscles to work for once." I fumed. My dislike for this asshole was beginning to bubble over. I wanted to show him who he was dealing with. "Fine!" I said. "I'll do it!" I swaggered my way up the hill and to the boulder. It was a lot bigger up close. I stared at it a bit and pondered it's size and weight. I had nothing to compare it to. I looked back at the farmer. His face displayed a disgusting smirk. His wife had come out of the house with a look of concern. As much as the boulder truly intimidated me I was determined to wipe that smirk off the farmer's face. I gripped as much of the boulder as I could. It was loose. This would be easy. All I had to do was make it look more dramatic than it needed to be. I just needed to lift it for only a moment and roll it to the side. I let go of the boulder and tried to steady my feet by digging them into the ground a bit. I steadied myself and gripped the boulder again and with one over-dramatic yank the boulder lifted out of its placement. The one thing I didn't account for was what was behind the boulder. Dozens of small rocks were dislodged from their resting place behind the boulder and began cascading down the hill around my feet. I was in such a surprise that I lifted a foot off the ground. I soon realized that for one brief moment I was lifting a very heavy boulder over my head with one foot on the ground. It was a major acheivement. It was a personal best. It was the first and last time I'd ever do it. I put my foot back down and the tiny rolling rocks were under it causing me to slip and fall face first into the ground. Intense pressure on my back then... nothing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not Ancient Greece - I woke up with bright lights in my vision. I heard muffled voices that gradually got louder and clearer as my vision cleared. I lifted my head and noticed I was in a grey room with bright lights coming from the ceiling. Granted I was a man from ancient Greece. What did I know about modern times then? But the strange grey room didn't affect me as much as when I noticed myself. It was hard not to when you have gigantic muscles blocking part of it. Not only that, but those huge muscles were covered in white fur. "Aaaaah! He's awake." The voice I heard I immediately recognized. "Dionysus?" I asked. "Oh! He remembers! Good I got him just in time!" Dionysus cheered. I saw him enter my vision albeit barely since my furry muscles were in the way. I saw him turn around for a moment. "Thanks Daddy!" Dionysus said cutely. I heard a deep sigh and a grunt. I knew that "daddy" was Zeus. I lifted my hands to my face. My fingers had black pads on them much like a dog's. "Did you turn me into a dog?" I turned my head to Dionysus. His reaction was meek and slightly fearful. "I've always wanted one. In order to get one in this realm, someone had to die." Dionysus admitted. "You KILLED ME?" I started but was cut off." "NO! No no! You were at the end of your life. That wretched farmer set you up to die with that huge boulder. He knew you couldn't lift it but you tried." Dionysus informed. "Damn! Those big muscles!" Dionysus was now staring at my huge biceps covered in white fur. I couldn't help but flex them. "Oh Xanthias! Please!" Dionysus said bashfully. Somehow I felt good. I wasn't sure where I was or exactly what I was but I know for some reason I felt calm, so I got a little playful. I could feel something close to my ass moving. I could only assume if I was a dog, I had to have a tail. I had a wagging tail. "So I'm a dog now?" I said rubbing my fur covered pecs not feeling any reason to freak out about it. "Not exactly. You are a mixture of the biggest of dire wolf, and an epicyon. But you are also a human hybrid so you're an anthropomorph. I do say you are my finest work." Dionysus admitted. "You must have a thing for muscle." I stated. "Oh I always did. I think you knew that from the start." Dionysus admitted. "I bet I could lift that boulder with ease now." I said flexing my bicep that bulged well over 4 times it's size. The peak rocketing past my fist with sinew and tendons twitching and rumbling with immense power. "You could lift a lot of things with ease." Dionysus said. "As a matter of fact you could probably lift a thousand of those boulders now." I suddenly felt a stirring in my groin area. Something very heavy was stirring down there. Dionysus reached over and patted the heavy thing down there. I felt a sudden rush of ecstasy throughout my body. "As I said, you are my finest work. Again you are a dire wolf mixed with some epicyon. Although I didn't like the hyena-ish look of the epicyon so I used the wolf look and the epicyon plus dire wolf size. Then I added more muscle and size. And when you were killed I had daddy grab your spirit from your body and bring it here so I could put it in the wolf. Your muscle and size added in and then I added more muscle and size... then a little more." Dionysus explained. "Daddy says I overdid it." "Well, I don't mind. I always liked being bigger and stronger than most humans." I said as I sat up on whatever table or bed they had me on. I could hear it squeal as I moved. I looked at the table. "I have a feeling I am bigger than every human alive." "And my you're a big wuffy." Dionysus almost squealed. I turned to look at him and noticed that sitting I was head and shoulders taller than him. That and my legs were slightly bent with the table I was on. I was still close to the floor or so I thought. My hands felt my legs. They were humongous. I could only imagine the power I was feeling at that moment. I stood up. At full height I felt a brief sense of vertigo. I was that high. "WOW!" Dionysus gasped. He was now even with my crotch. I pawed at it. I felt a giant cock hanging there, my massive paw like hand just barely able to encircle it's thickness. "Come see yourself in the mirror!" Dionysus squealed happily tottering to the mirrors. I sauntered behind him. When I got to the mirror I gasped. I was GIGANTIC! I was THICK! I was POWERFUL! Fuck I was hot! I scanned my huge furry hulking body up and down. I looked at my canine head and grinned. My smile was soft even though it was lined with a row of sharp canine teeth. I flexed my bicep and watched as the muscle expanded to a dizzying height. I could feel it's strength. It felt so powerful. The peak again rising well above my fist. I flexed all of my muscles at once and heard a gasp. Looking down at Dionysus in the mirror he had his hands covering his crotch suddenly. I knew he just had cum. "I like this." I said simply as I turned and knelt down looking at him. Dionysus quickly recovered making the wet spot disappear. "Good, then I think you'll enjoy the added knowledge of being immune and impenetrable to most if not all things. Nothing can harm you. You are pretty much a demi-god. You have some powers you can keep such as invincibility, You can also control your weight. You can be many tons or be near zero. Whatever helps you do your job. "My job?" I asked in surprise. But then again I should have known there was a catch. "Daddy and I get to play with you. You will go on adventures and entertain us with your endeavors." Dionysus said gleefully. I frowned. "So you made me this way so I could be an actor in your contrived play?" "Well, I wouldn't say that. A good portion of stuff won't be our doing. Most of that will be from society's own blunders and setups. We will just watch and maybe add in a few things to make it interesting." Dionysus said. I growled at him. "Ah, ah, ah... if you want to keep it you have to play." Dionysus said threatening. "You can't have all this power for free you know. Besides, you might get to play some heroic roles. I wouldn't dare have my character be a baddie especially someone who was as good to me as you were when we were together on Earth." I sighed. I knew what my choice would be. "I know what you'll choose. I know you well. Better than you know yourself. I am a god you know." Dionysus replied coolly. "A god? I thought you were just..." I interrupted. "A demi-god... well, that bitch Hera finally loosened up enough to recognize me as a son. She even provided my real mother a place in our realm. She's seemed to warm up to my mother but she still treats me like a bastard." Dionysus spat. "Anyway don't worry, it won't be all bad. I am STILL the god of pleasure and wine of course." A glass of wine appeared and Dionysus's hand just to prove the point. Dionysus grinned. "Also, if you need me all you have to do is think of me and we can talk. I'll answer any questions you may have. Now go and get used to your new body, masturbate and fuck all you want if you have to. Have fun with it!" Dionysus waved his hand and all of a sudden I found myself falling from the sky from very high up in the stratosphere. I briefly amazed myself again at how I knew that but the query turned to terror as I looked down. My stomach knotted up and shifted as I suddenly hit crosswinds. The ground still far away. The crosswinds lifted my huge heavy cock in my face. "Was it really that huge?" I asked myself as the tip repeatedly smacked my nose as it buffeted in the wind. "XAN!" Dionysus shouted in his head. "WHAT?!" I replied in increasing panic as if maximum panic wasn't enough. "You can change your weight and mass!" Dionysus appeared beside me floating down as I fell. "Oh! OH YEAH! I can do that! Uh... how?" I yelled over the rushing air. "Think light thoughts!" Dionysus replied and with a poof he was gone. "WAIT A SECOND! Think light thoughts?! IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?!" I screamed in frustration then a blast of air hit my muzzle causing my lungs to inflate fully. I couldn't exhale. The air was flowing to hard into my lungs. I turned my head to get myself to exhale again with a gulp. "Think light thoughts." I struggled to get my brain out of panic mode so I could do what I was told. I imagined myself as light as a cloud... water vapor... It took a few minutes but I felt a tingling sensation all over my body. Then, in an instant, I was whooshed off into the wind current flipping and tumbling end over end, barrell rolls, loop the loops, dizzying updrafts and sickening downdrafts. I was too light. I was being blown around like a leaf in the wind. I had to put priorities in perspective. I needed to make myself heavier to stabilize my plummet. So I did just that. I could only guess that as I made myself heavier I was not as likely to be blown all over the sky. As my path downward settled to a straight fall. I noticed I was still high in the sky. I had time to think... not much time, but time. I looked down and was briefly mesmerized by the slowly increasing size of the green, blue and brown configurations that awaited me below. At this point I was oddly no longer panicking. I thought of Dionysus again hoping that he would reappear but after a few tries and a few cursing of his name I realized he was not going to help me this time. Now I was pissed. The green and brown configurations were getting bigger. I knew I was going to hit land soon as I was beginning to see details in those shapes. I was beginning to pick out little specs which I knew were trees. It was then that I remembered. "I'm damage resistant. But how much?" I asked myself out loud. I flexed a bicep and felt it as the peak grew past my fist. It felt hard and dense. Briefly distracted now, I began to flex my other bicep and admired how it seemed to completely block my vision and practically rumble as it grew. I traced the bulging veins with my eyes and pondered how much power I had contained in those huge guns. "Guns?" I asked myself out loud as the knowledge of a previously unknown subject distracted me from my self adoration. I noticed clouds go by me and came back to the realization that I was still falling. The ground was very close now. I could visually gauge that I was falling very rapidly. A brief flash of fear hit me before I thought again about the fact that I may actually survive the fall. Before I knew it everything had very high detail. I was probably just hundreds of feet away from impacting the ground. I closed my eyes and braced myself for my landing. I held my breath then I saw a bright flash of white followed by extreme pain on my nose spreading to my face then my upper body. There was a loud boom. Then silence. "OOOOOOWWWWW!!!" My roar in pain was muffled as my muzzle was firmly planted in the ground. I stiffly began to extricate my nose out. My whole body felt like it was going through one big painful cramp. I quickly sat up and was completely surprised by the walls of dirt that surrounded me for a brief second before the pain in my body brought me back to the result of my hard landing. I began to rub any body part that hurt noticing that it was much bigger. My body was pumped up and swollen with angry throbbing veins pulsing all over. After a few minutes of rubbing out all of the sore spots I could, I began to move. A great deal of struggling with the stiffness as the result of my epic fall hindered my ascension as I stood up fully. I found I could see over the wall of dirt that surrounded me once I achieved my full height. I began to climb out of the hole with some difficulty as my hands would grab hold of a dirt outcrop and the dirt would suddenly dislodge into my hand before crumbling apart. When I walked in any direction I heard a somewhat quiet but distinct boom with every footfall. My brain finally registered what was happening. I was way to heavy. The dirt wall around me was actually an impact crater I created when I landed causing me to end up huffing dirt at what had to be 9 feet down into the ground. "Oh." I said out loud as I assessed my situation. I made myself lighter by thinking light thoughts still not believing it was actually working, but it did. When I felt I was light enough I bounced a bit on the balls of my feet which gave me an idea. With as much effort as I could I leapt out of the hole. To my surprise I didn't just leap, I launched myself out of the hole. I was above the trees before I began my decent. For me, jumping out of the hole was a good idea, until my huge cock whacked me in the face on my decent. I landed again with another shuddering boom though not as loud. I looked around and noticed that I had stuck the landing with my feet only a couple of feet sunken into the ground. I took a couple of steps out of the foot holes and then looked around contemplating my situation. I was in a forest clearing near a river that audibly rushed by a few yards away. I looked down at myself noticing all the soil covering my massive fur covered muscularity then looked back up at the river ahead. "Huh... how convenient." I mused as I trodden my way towards the river noting how the grit covering me ground and pulled at my fur. I tried to dust the dirt off of me as I approached the river but gave up as my motion was limited by my aching body and my massive muscles. I got to the river and opted not to jump in lest I break my nose. I stiffly climbed down into the rushing water and plopped myself down. I yipped a bit as the cold water rolled over my back and chest running down all the crevices of my muscular body and pooling around my cock and balls. My fur began to stand on end as the cold water slowly turned warm making my body tingle pleasantly. The water continued to run by my cock and balls and the warmth suddenly made their pulsing more noticeable. The pulsing turned into a throbbing which soon had the veins standing out on my now further growing shaft. I had no idea how big I was fully erect but if my cock can nearly knock me senseless then it would definitely be massive. The warmth spread even further through my body and the throbbing spread from my cock and balls to my entire body. I could feel my muscles seem to absorb all of the energy each throb provided and they began to expand with my cock. I moaned a little as the tingling and throbbing intensified seeming to reach up to the base of my neck then caress the back of my head and scalp. All of my fur seemed to be standing on end as the pleasure continued to grow. I grabbed my massive cock and began to stroke it. I could feel its heaviness and it felt powerful. More mass, more growth, more power my brain was relishing these thoughts and expanding them. Grow bigger than the trees, bigger than the planet I was on, bigger than its sun, bigger, bigger, bigger... My thoughts were lost in the tidal wave of my own selfish megalomania of muscle growth and the power it held. I opened my eyes and suddenly realized my cock was now as wide as the river I was in and my head peaked past the trees, I could see a few miles ahead of me. I was massive, I was enormous... I was fucking horny! That's when everything turned white. All of the energy seemed to pass from all over my body down into my cock and with an explosion of pleasure cum rushed out of my mighty cock. I could hear it spray mighty bursts of sex probably landing miles away. For what seemed like hours my cock launched huge jets of my cum over and over and over until the tingling began to fade. As it did so, I slowly began to lose consciousness. Soon my body felt spent and everything went dark. A loud splat sounded from nearby. I opened my eyes rubbing them as it woke me. I felt chilly water running down my lower spine and ass. I felt my cock laying against cold rocks as water rushed by. I looked around noticing the trees were covered in a heavy white goo. Some of the trees on both sides of me had crashed to the sides. I looked ahead of my and saw the sea of white trees going for miles along a freshly cut path through them. Huge globs of my thick cum dripped heavily from the trees. I looked down and noticed my body felt back to normal. But the evidence of my growth was plainly seen by the massive crater my ass made as I grew. The water diverted into pools where I sat then continuing down the river. I got up and when I was at full height I felt something was off. I felt bigger. My chest jutted out just a little more, blocking my sight of the ground just a little further. It was confirmation that I seemed to have retained a little of the intense growth spurt I had just experienced or that the fact that the spurt even happened. I grinned as I flexed my arm which felt just a little bit bigger... a little more powerful. As I put my arm back down I looked at my surroundings. It was time for me to figure out where I was and who was around me. I also guessed that I might as well see what kind of calamity my orgasm caused. I began to make my way through the freshly carved cum path of decimated trees as I began the first of many adventures to come. END.

<< Click to read Part 2 Thank you everyone for the replies. I'm glad to see so many people like the story so far. This next part gets more spicy, and I hope you find it worth the wait. -- Part 3 Waking up the next morning was way less rough than yesterday’s debacle — until Finn realized he was already late. Cursing his failed alarm once again, but grateful for the restful sleep, he took very little time to get ready and dash. Attempting to make sure he looked more presentable than yesterday, he told himself to stand up straighter. The only thing stopping him from looking like he was ready to seize the day were his aching and sore arms, temporarily bent into the iconic dinosaur arm pose emblematic of any new lifter. “Looks like someone’s feeling the DOMS.” Brian had slipped into the break room for his morning coffee just to catch Finn grabbing a water. Finn winced as he outstretched his arm into the fridge, grimacing as he retracted his arm, bottle in hand. “If you’re talking about my arms feeling like I put them through hell, then you’re right.” “DOMS is like the soreness you feel after a workout. You’re new and you pushed yourself hard yesterday, so I can’t imagine how fucked your arms feel.” Brian glanced up from his phone. “I just don’t remember it making you look bigger. You got a tighter shirt on?” “No.” Finn looked down at himself but nothing seemed amiss. “This is my usual Friday shirt.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lingered for a moment as if he was ready to say something, but he ended up just looking back at his phone. Changing the topic, he brought up the trending story of the hour. “Did you see that thing about the high school in Nevada?” “I’m from Boston. Nevada’s a mystery to me. What happened?” “Look,” Brian replied, passing his phone to Finn. “It says some kid totally cratered the side of his school building during his summer class. There’s something weird about it.” Finn studied the image he was seeing: a brick-built circular building, surrounded by smoke and on the brink of collapse thanks to a massive hole seemingly punched out the side of the building. “That’s crazy. Is he enhanced?” “No one’s said yet.” Finn passed the phone back to Brian. “It’s probably some kid messing with Chitauri artifacts. You know the west loves showing it off to students.” “You think so? I think they might be hiding something.” Brian scrolled through once on his phone before starting to walk out. “Well, I gotta start working on stuff. Thanks for finding my shirt. See ya later — by the way, the beard is looking good!” It took a moment for Finn to understand what he meant before he leaned into the coffee maker, trying to catch his reflection. Sure enough, there was a very faint 5 o’clock shadow sprouting out, paired with a light dusting of hair above his lip. Finn usually preferred a clean look, but he’d never seen himself with this much hair on his face. “I gotta shave,” he muttered to himself. Finn wasted no time today, immediately getting to work on research. It wasn’t long before he settled on the Intelligencia Pod homepage, resisting the urge to listen to one of their episodes and giving them another view. Instead, Finn was fixated on their logo: a blend between a radioactive symbol and a flexing arm, in green and purple, abstracted, atop the wide bold font stating their name. It was only then that Finn dug into his bag and pulled out the empty bottle he drank from the previous day. Sure enough, tucked away in the bottom row of logos, inconspicuous yet obvious, was the very same logo. This only plunged Finn deeper into the rabbit hole, trying to find how tightly linked the two were. There was something intriguing and engrossing about this, especially as Finn discovered how the government got involved with them at some point, then their sudden renaissance over the past few years. Finn remembered graduating high school and already hearing peers mention it, although it was derided as a joke. It wasn’t long before he discovered Intelligencia Holdings. “It’s a huge conglomerate hiding in plain sight. It somehow has a cash flow of over 100 million dollars but no one talks about it!” He passionately explained the situation to Marty, who seemed stumped at every detail being told to him. Finn had rushed to Marty’s office after four hours of keeping his eyes glued to his screen. “Intelligencia isn’t supposed to be an operating company,” Marty said. “Are you absolutely sure that the two are under an actual holding company?” Finn nodded to him. “As far as I can tell, both Gamma Labs and the podcast are subsidiaries. I haven’t seen anything else of note — about every other one listed seems to be some shell company or totally defunct.” Finn passed his notebook, filled to the brim with notes and diagrams based on what he’d found, to Marty. “It actually astounds me, mainly because I found out they were around in 2022. They’re an Avengers-era corporation, and most of them did not survive.” “Intelligencia didn’t.” Marty’s voice took on a more concerned tone. “They were only supposed to be some loose online community. I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. never fully briefed us or the press on what happened with them. They just alluded to a gamma-related incident.” “And they’re involved with the Green Wave directly. Almost controlling it,” Finn said. “Gamma Labs and the podcast are trying to hide that they’re connected, especially since they don’t mention each other directly. But their logos are on each other’s websites! They’re obfuscating the truth.” Marty tossed Finn’s notebook on the table before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. “This is not where I expected this to go.” Finn stood idly before collecting the notebook. “Ok. I want you to try to compile a rushed report on any further info you can find about Intelligencia today. Down to the smallest detail.” Marty was writing down his own notes before he slapped another one on the table to give to Finn. “The fact that they’re gaining more influence so quickly is not good, and I don’t have a good read on what exactly they’d be doing getting Gen Gamma guys on board with them. Need it by Monday.” Finn quietly nodded and left. “Good work this week,” he heard Marty say behind him. “Get some rest. You earned it.” — The weekend was finally within reach after a long, confusing week of strange shifts and discoveries. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like the strangeness was going to end anytime soon. As Finn approached the front door of his apartment, a plain cardboard box placed right beside his door caught his eye. He only casually passed by it at first, glancing at it to see who it belonged to — maybe one of his neighbors would appreciate him giving it directly to them — but instead stopped slackjaw when he noticed it was addressed to him, sent from an address in South Carolina. He took it inside, gingerly placing it on his table. He wasn’t expecting any packages. Standing on the opposite side of the kitchen, Finn quickly looked through his email to find something that could explain what he was dealing with. He gasped when he found a thread from Gamma Labs titled “Get ready to Hulk Out. Your complimentary package is delivered.” He never remembered ordering anything. He would never order something from this circus. Yet he grabbed a pair of scissors to cut open the box, simultaneously excited and in disgusted disbelief that a Gamma Labs package was in his apartment. It took only a few swift motions before Finn pulled out a new 6 pack of Gamma Labs’ Gamma Unlock Protein Shake. It was wrapped in a deep green matte plastic, with generic fitness-oriented marketing jargon dotting its surface. He even went so far as to cut it open — but only to inspect one of the bottles. Finn picked it up, holding it in his hand as if to compare its weight to the one before, to confirm that this was the very same one. He turned it to find the Intelligencia logo, and it was there. “How the hell did this get here?” Finn slipped the bottle back into the packaging with the rest of the bottles, leaving it to sit. He tried to think of every logical, conceivable way this could’ve happened. He definitely didn’t order this today, since it would’ve needed to take at least 12 hours to get to his door. This means it must have happened in the past couple days. Even then it wouldn’t have made sense, he had no time to do it… Unless… Finn’s email search was interrupted by a notification from Britter, indicating a post from a news outlet with an update for a recent news story. “The building-leveling accident that has left a high school in shambles has been classified as a Gamma Incident,” he read aloud. “The classification for potential Enhanced-involved destruction has not been used since 2049, when Dr. Bruce Banner first announced his alleged ‘total control of the Hulk’ and retirement from hero activities with the She-Hulk, Jennifer Walters. Walters passed away at age 65 in 2057, while Dr. Banner was reported to be dead a year later at age 89. Dr. Banner’s alleged son Skaar is not on Earth.” Finn tried to understand what it meant for the very possibility of another Hulk being thrown into their world, and how it was possible. All the while, his eyes were fixated on the package of Protein Shake drinks on his countertop. — “Mmmph…” Finn was finally waking up to the sunlight pouring through the blinds of his window, casting shadows over his eyes, his neck, his chest, his legs, his stained blanket… He was beginning to realize he could feel some warm liquid pooling around his dick and saturating his boxers. With his eyes still shut, Finn slowly fumbled his hands around to feel his rapidly deflating dick through a soaked pair of shorts. He rubbed his fingers as he pulled them away, quickly recognizing the warm sticky substance. Despite something telling him exactly what it was, he was uncharacteristically relishing the sensation. “Shit. What the hell was I dreaming about…” Finn wiped his fingers on the sides of his shorts to rid them of the sticky feeling, before resting his hand on his bare chest, slowly feeling his brain turn on… Wait. His eyes shot open. There was a sudden rush to his head as he regained full consciousness. He hadn’t had a wet dream since he was 12. And he’s always went to sleep with a shirt on. Now he was fully awake. Finn suddenly scrambled upwards, feeling the air of the room against his bare torso. He felt around his bed, lightly grimacing at the feeling of the warm wet sheets (although part of him loved it), hoping to find a shirt. He instinctively felt around his body, trying to detect any sign of fabric, but failing to realize the increased toughness and tone of his still-small muscles. A million questions popped up in his head as he began to scan the rest of his room when he finally found it: a shirt of his at the foot of his bed. He jumped out of bed to retrieve it — awkwardly shuffling around as the reality of his sticky situation began to hit him — just to be shocked when he picked it up to find the shirt was ripped up. Still somehow barely holding together by literal threads, he was shocked to see the graphic tee was ripped down the middle of the collar on the back, looking like a makeshift suit, with one of the sleeves completely gone. It looked like the shirt exploded off of him. “How the hell did this happen?” he asked himself, staring and studying all the ripped edges of the shirt. Words got caught in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat even faster. Panic was setting in. Something was wrong. Something was different. This came from somewhere, didn’t it? Desperate to find an explanation, Finn spun around his room to see any sign of other damage, but instead he began to fixate on an open ballpoint pen in the middle of his bed. His favorite pen, due to its super fine point. A super sharp point. “Jesus Christ,” Finn sighed as he walked over to pick it up. He looked at it, and it became clear to him that the pen did the damage. It probably pierced a hole into that super-thin shirt, and just ripped it to shreds as he tossed and turned. He probably kicked it down to the floor in his sleep. That was a strong and reasonable explanation, Finn decided as he slipped into a new set of clothes, careful to choose a thicker shirt that won’t spontaneously rip off. What the pen did NOT explain, however, was the mess in the middle of his living room. Papers were strewn about, looking like a tornado had come in the place. Finn was not amused as he slowly walked over, studying each piece. Their origin seemed to be… “My notebook — fuck!” Finn rushed to the kitchen to find it sitting there with half of its pages torn out. His eyes darted around the small living area, trying to see where the debris of his work was placed. Thankfully, as he rummaged through the mess of destroyed and completely ripped up paper, he found all of his notes on the Green Wave intact. And when he finally collected all the unrecoverable pages to throw in the trash, he was puzzled to find a completely crushed bottle placed dead center in an otherwise empty trash bin. Familiar deep green packaging gave it away. The words ‘Gamma Unlock’ were barely visible. He knew he had it. The issue was that he didn’t remember drinking it. Not at home. At first, it was that same fear and panic as before. He could barely piece together the why and how, leaving him feeling too vulnerable in his own place of refuge. As his mind ran through several scenarios — a break-in, sleepwalking, even him somehow getting black out drunk and forgetting everything — anger began to supplant all else. Something (or someone) was fucking with his brain, and he wasn’t having it. Why did he let himself drink something that may be poison? But Finn’s logical side quickly quashed that feeling. That can’t be right. Suppressing the sudden urge to punch something, his hands shaking as pure adrenaline started pumping through, Finn turned away from the bin and the bottle. He was feeling frazzled again. The day was barely getting started, but he felt like he was losing it. He set down his notes on the Green Wave. He just needed some food in his system. In a far away mirror, he caught a glimpse of green in his eyes quickly dissipating, which he dismissed as glare from the sunlight hitting it. The thought of Gamma Labs’ history weighed in his mind. — “You know, you’re really impressing me.” Finn, sitting on one of Phelps Gym’s benches, looked up to see Brian’s stare locked onto him as he gulped down some water. “You said you weren’t that interested, but your strength gains say otherwise,” Brian said, wiping some sweat from his forehead. “Even for newbie gains, your progress has been crazy. You’re a natural, bro, it’s always been in you.” Still catching his breath, relishing the feeling of the sweat dripping down his body, Finn was in no condition to properly respond. Instead, feeling more blood rush to his face when he’s supposed to cool down, he simply replied with a small “Thank you.” Finn looked down at his hands, which were a little red from handling dumbbells and bars, feeling the energy and strength of the workout settle in. He’d never imagined his hands moving like this, pushing and pulling weights, working his muscles. There was something… satisfying about receiving validation — the kind that just affirms something that he’d been lacking. There was a certain warmth and pride that was pooling in his chest. This feeling — it’s always been in him. Brian was right. He just never let himself indulge in it. Enough blood had pumped to his brain that Finn could finally put words together again. “I doubt I could get to your level, though.” Brian chuckled. “Don’t doubt yourself, bro. I bet you’ll get here sooner than you think. Some people just got that beast waiting inside, you know.” There he went again, fueling Finn’s ideas of ‘finally becoming a man,’ even though it was a futile, regressive concept. The sound of being called ‘bro’ was also starting to sound like music to his ears — he used to hate it since it sounded dumb. Now, it made him feel less awkward around Brian. Water bottle in mouth, Brian beckoned Finn to follow him as he turned towards the locker room. Finn stood up to follow him. Recalling the story Brian shared with him yesterday, Finn decided to bring it up. “Did you see any updates on that school in Nevada?” Brian shook his head as he pushed open the doors to the locker room. “Nah. I don’t check the news outside of work. Did something happen?” “They said that it’s being investigated as a Gamma incident.” Finn watched Brian fiddle with his lock before finally taking it off. He grabbed his bag. “A Gamma incident? What, ‘cause he’s Gen Gamma?” Brian stifled a chuckle, seemingly amused by his own joke. Finn shrugged, smiling, before turning away as he pulled off his sweat stained shirt. “It would be funny if Gen Gamma was called that ‘cause we’d all turn into gamma mutates.” “You don’t even know the half of it, bro.” Brian pulled out two bottles of the Gamma Unlock shake out of his bag and passed one of them to Finn. “Here. Get your protein in.” “Thanks,” Finn said. He cracked it open, its sound muffled by the cacophony of people shuffling through the locker room and opening their own doors. “So…” Brian wiped himself with his yellowed gym towel, his noticeably pumped arms catching Finn’s attention as his hands traveled around his neck. “How’s the Gamma Wave project? Are you into it?” Finn clumsily pulled his bottle away from his mouth, followed by a hard gulp. “I don’t know, to be honest. I’m not the biggest fan — they’re all overly macho and vain. It reminds me vaguely of alpha male bullshit. That’s not really me… But I’m slowly understanding it, you know.” “Really?” Brian asked before turning away, pulling off his own shirt. before reaching into his bag to pull out a clean one. “Yeah, I mean I guess they might have some merits but as a whole…” Finn’s eyes were glued onto Brian’s wide back, and a deeper sense of admiration grew as he studied the man’s muscle insertions and mass. Gears still turning in his head, a brief flash of imagination as he envisioned himself being built just like Brian. It was quickly interrupted when he finally realized that Brian had revealed himself: “Wait, how did you know about my project?” “What do you mean?” Brian had fit himself into a plain black shirt before he turned around. The expression on his face was hard to read — was he shocked that Finn noticed? Or was he just playing it cool? “Did I tell you about it or something?” Finn stood up, partially in fear. He racked his brain for more info or any kind of memory — something — that would remind him of why Brian knew, but there was nothing. Brian stayed silent for a moment, as if he was also searching for an answer. “Marty told me,” he said finally. “I just have a small personal interest in it. Didn’t mean to spook ya, bro.” Maybe that explanation would have sufficed for any other topic, but Finn was already aware of the possible conspiracy brewing underneath the movement’s surface. While it was surely possible that Marty told Brian, it wasn’t nearly as plausible as Brian was suggesting. Finn’s mind raced as he placed himself out of gym mode and back into his typical investigative personality. “You doing anything tomorrow?” Brian asked the silent Finn as he rummaged through his locker. “Look, I have my own, uh… research that I’ve done on my own. Maybe we could meet up and I could show you.” Finn stayed silent for only a moment longer, weighing out his options. “Well…” That voice in the back of his head started whispering to him again, trying to convince him that there was nothing wrong with his bro coming over. The more logical parts of himself were trying to scream ‘No’ at him, desperate to sound off all the alarms. Yet that voice kept popping into his mind. He began to rationalize it, saying it would be an opportunity to gain insights he didn’t have before, and inevitably… Brian stuck his head out of his locker. “Well?” Finn bit his lip before speaking. “I don’t have anything else to do tomorrow, so…” He pulled out his own shirt, bracing himself for what he was about to say. “Sure. I mean… Yeah. I’d like to see what you got.” Brian grinned. “Sick. Think we could do some time in the afternoon or something?” Finn stared off into the distance. “Yeah…” There was a strange sense of obligation motivating his choices that he couldn’t explain. Was this the right choice? — Tossing and turning in bed once again, Finn was feeling feverish. No matter whether he pulled off his blanket or not, there was a warmth building inside, and he was on the verge of sweat. He couldn’t sleep like this. He got up, feeling tiredness under his eyes, yet empowered by his racing mind. Brian’s words, in retrospect, were too suspicious. Between his sudden friendship with him and his way-too-influential perspectives on things, Brian was acting on his own agenda. He had to have some kind of connection with the Green Wave, right? Venturing out of his bedroom into the dim common area, Finn opened up his old laptop and flicked on one of his lamps. With its fans whirring to life indicated it was booting up, he took his time to enter the kitchen and picked up another green Gamma Labs bottle. He had to admit it was starting to taste good to him. Two in a day wouldn’t hurt, right? Returning to his laptop, Finn wasted no time in diving into research — this time, into Brian Watson. However, TikKot, Pinstergram, Britter, ConnectOn, hell even dinosaur platform Facebook had little to offer or illuminate about the man. Finn thought that maybe he was just overreacting — but in the post-digital age, it made no sense that someone like Brian would practically be a ghost online. There was little trace of any activity, which Finn did not expect at all. “What are you hiding?” Finn muttered to himself as he combed through dozens of mundane posts, the newest being uploaded over a year ago. He had no patience for this and decided to move onto more pressing matters. And those pressing matters were about to make him angry, as the Phelps’ Gym website was NOT user-friendly at all. The broken website was poorly designed, looking like it was made decades ago — during the Avengers era! — but struggled to balance its dated aesthetic with its attempts at modern involvement. There were dozens of pages to jump into, but Finn couldn’t find the membership sign up at all. “Maybe it’d be better to just go in person… Wait!” Finn scrolled down from the home page and scoffed. There it was, a plain text link indicating a place to sign up, pushed all the way to the bottom of the page. Finn laughed at the continued incompetence of these meatheads, but his expression dropped when he noticed what was right under it: that damn Intelligencia logo. Finn’s heart dropped as his expression twisted. How is something like Intelligencia involved with a stupid small-scale gym chain? The gears in his brain were turning once again, and Finn couldn’t help but scour through the entire website, trying to find any inkling of information. When even clicking the logo yielded no information, Finn dove deeper. The company’s public archives, business filings, anything. Absentmindedly draining the bottle of his Gamma Labs drink, Finn opened a new document to fill with new information about the gym. His 15 minute cyberstalking had quickly turned into over two hours worth of online research, wandering into the darkest parts of the internet. And in his folly, he had come across a treasure trove of leaked documents that went beyond just Intelligencia Holdings’ strange dealings. “Experiments on mental modification using subliminal techniques, serums and formulas based on the DNA of the Hulk…” His rapidfire typing only made the new discovery of information more intense, unloading it all into the document on his computer. “Jesus Christ… These people are insane!” Implications stemming from this discovery hadn’t yet occurred to him, his empty Gamma Unlock shake bottle sitting on the corner of his dining room table. It would never come up in his mind, as just as he found a whole new slew of undeciphered documents on the Dark Web detailing some kind of large-scale plan for apparent ‘recruitment,’ his computer itself went completely dark. “What?” Finn’s feverish rush had now started slowing down, his signature feeling of panic arising once again. Repeated clicking and keyboard hits didn’t do anything, and even though the screen was all black, it had a soft glow indicating it was still somehow on. On the 30th hit of the space bar, something finally appeared on his screen. A look of horror came across Finn’s face as an icon of a skull with crossbones popped up in all red before revealing his desktop. Then, a pop up smack dab in the middle of the screen. Any attempt to remove it failed. “‘Thanks for visiting Parah’s Leaked Docs. If you’d like to keep reading or keep your files, you must send 0.15 BTC to this address’?” Finn read aloud. “‘All files from the past 14 days have been encrypted and will be effectively deleted until we receive payment.’ Fuck, no!” He was lucky enough to be able to still navigate his computer, but going back to where the document was supposed to be saved revealed that all his files on the Gamma Project were in fact gone. “No… No, no, no…” He hurriedly checked his recycle bin, and spent a few minutes looking through every folder he could. “No, no… NO! FUCK!” The panic and anxiety in his chest was starting to burn. No, it wasn’t anxiety at all… Finn slammed his laptop closed with a kind of viciousness he’d never expressed before. “All of my fucking work… Jesus fuck… It’s all… GONE!” He slammed a fist into his table, surprised at the relief he felt in spite of the anger beginning to bubble over inside him. “STUPID fucking website…” Finn was seeing red. He could barely think. He could barely talk. He could hear the blood in his ears pumping hard and faster, if the rough beating in his chest wasn’t enough. Gritting his teeth he almost growls, before getting up and chucking his laptop to the ground. “Stupid fucking LAPTOP.” Something was telling him there was something wrong. He doesn’t get angry. He doesn’t get pissed at a little computer virus. He doesn’t show his anger. But that was superseded by the voice in the back of his head goading him on, asking him to let out his anger, tempting him with the pure satisfaction of unleashing everything he’s ever contained on the inside. Unable to control himself, he jumped up and started punching his chair, knocking out its frame and kicking it down. He wasn’t seeing red, he was seeing green, just like Banner — no, just like the Hulk. He deserved a little release. “I’m fucking better than those internet hermits…” Finn felt desperate to get out of his clothes. He deserved more than just release. “Who the fuck do they think they are, messing with a motherfucker like me— agh!” His vision blurred as a sharp pain hit behind his eyes, causing him to cover his eyes, applying light pressure. It wasn’t long before all his muscles started to feel like they were burning, much more intense than how he’s been feeling after his workouts. Finn felt like his body was on fire, tingling reaching every nerve, but as he finally removed his hands from his eyes, revealing his brown eyes had become a bright, radioactive, toxic light green, there was something he didn’t expect about the sensation. He liked it. Letting his uncontrollable, raw, primal anger take hold of his personality, Finn moaned as he stepped away from the table but fell to the ground in a sudden spell of dizziness. He was breathing heavily, trying to calm his fast beating heart, but his hand felt strange as he rested it on his chest. It felt swollen. Thicker. Bigger. He tried to feel his own hands, which felt tougher and more calloused. “What the fuck… What is…” Another soft moan suddenly escaped his lips as a wave of energy, pain, and pleasure rocked his being. Even the smallest shift intensified the feeling. So much so that he didn’t even realize his shirt was much tighter than it was just moments ago. The euphoric feeling made his eyes roll to the back of his head as his cock stiffened in his shorts. Finn’s hands rolled into fists as he punched into the floor, cracking the apartment’s cheap tile. He looked at his hands with shock and awe before realizing a green patch of skin appearing along his knuckles, quickly spreading across his hands and past his wrist. He couldn’t process it at first, but as he recalled that documentary featuring Dr. Banner, it became abundantly clear what was happening. “I’m Hu—” He coughed as his throat became scratchy. “I’m… I’m HULKing… Out…” His voice began to crack as it oscillated between his normal human timbre and a deep, beastly, brutish tone. Finn looked up at the mirror hanging by the dining room table, the same one that revealed to him his own eyes going green that morning, that he so foolishly dismissed. This time, his eyes were glowing, unchanging, locked onto his growing silhouette beginning to resemble Brian more than it resembled himself. Those eyes. Those glowing green eyes. Why did it only make him more horny? The intern stumbled upward, hunched forward, to try to get a better look, but groaned once more as he could feel his legs stretch upward, pushing him taller. His neck cracked as it thickened, traps rising upward as if he’d been doing pull ups for years, his shoulders broadening and growing gamma green boulders as delts, his arms bulging with biceps that rivaled the size of his head and triceps that looked like they were carved from marble. “Ugh… Ungh… FUCK!” Every conscious part of his being attempted to fight the feeling, resisting the urge to relish the feeling of his muscles finally beginning to swell, just like Banner would. But everything that Brian had told him, all the words he’d absorbed from those TikKot videos, all the aspirations of ‘true’ masculinity popped up in his head. “On beast mode…” He huffed out. “Bigger… Stronger… BETTER.” It had barely registered to Finn that he wasn’t ‘losing control’ of himself like Banner. It felt like he was even more in control than ever before. Still hunched over, he flexed and stretched his back — leading to a loud RRRIP as his shirt gave way to his widening back, revealing a new muscular V shape to his torso, getting more pronounced by the second as his lats flared. It wasn’t long after that he forced his biceps to BURST through his sleeves, completely destroying his shirt. Finn’s anxiety was no more, but so was his rage. That unfettered, primal rage had faded, replaced by the feeling of pure POWER. He started to chuckle as he pulled his shirt off his body, revealing his ballooning pecs and abs bigger and more defined than any washboard, topped off with a slight dusting of dark green hair on his emerald chest climbing down his abs and past his waistband. That waistband would soon become the next victim of his hulkout. His insatiable boner couldn’t take confinement anymore. With a quick flex of his now huge thighs, the seams of his shorts finally burst open, revealing chiseled, green, gamma-powered muscle that could crush skulls. His calves also grew impossibly large, continuing to stretch as his height grew far beyond that of Finn’s original 5’10” frame. Then his socks finally gave way, turning into nothing more than tattered white cotton, a failure to its purpose. Finn couldn’t take it anymore. His gamma cock was begging for release. With a swift motion, he snapped the waistband of his bloated boxers, finally allowing his engorged erection some room. “There we go,” he bellowed deeply. It was bigger than he ever remembered it being, looking closer to 10 inches than his puny 4, thicker and bulging with veins, like the rest of his muscles. A deep haze settled on his mind as his Hulk transformation finally came to an end. Finn was confused. He felt euphoric. He wasn’t himself. He felt more like himself than ever. He couldn’t think, but his purpose was clearer than ever. There was no trace of the messy-haired, scrawny, principled intern. No, standing in his place, flexing cockily and curiously in the mirror, a smirk plastered on his face, was a 7-foot gamma-powered emerald beast in his place, bigger and more muscled than ever before. The feeling of pure power and superiority were all on his mind, driving his thoughts and instinct. Finn was hulked out into a walking embodiment of the Green Wave’s idea of the Hulk. And he fucking loved it. And with his hard cock standing at attention, Finn had no time to think before the rest of the night became a blur.

Part 3A "Come with me," I said, and grabbed his hand. My heart was pounding in my chest. This dude wanted my cock, and I was going to give it to him. And I'd leave this building even bigger than when I entered. He didn't protest in the slightest, either. I pulled him behind me as we exited the cafeteria and entered the performing arts center which was attached to the same building. There was a private bathroom on the second floor with a locking door, and I was going to take him there. We stomped up the stairs and fortunately there were very few people around. The bathroom was unoccupied. I threw open the door and made sure he was inside with me before letting it shut. I locked the door. Before I could even turn around, his hands were feeling up my arms and I almost didn't even want to turn around. There's just something about having your arms felt. You can almost feel your own hard muscle under someone else's fingers. I extended my arms all the way and flexed my triceps, letting the muscle bulge out from behind my arms. "Fuck," he said, and his hands were instantly upon them. My cock was throbbing against the door. I turned around and saw his brief look of disapproval. I flexed my arms again, facing him, my biceps once again bulging up against my sleeves in a double bicep pose. "Jesus your muscles are hot," he muttered, before he reached out and grasped my arms again, this time with much greater fervor than in the cafeteria. Feeling his hands on my biceps was incredible. It's one thing to feel the cloth of my shirt trying to contain my biceps, but feeling someone else's hands against them was even better. My cock was aching at this point. I grabbed his face with my right hand and kissed him hard. He didn't resist and kissed back, moaning within my mouth as his tongue danced with mine. I pulled my face off his and said "Blow me. Right now" as my left hand was already undoing the drawstring. He knelt down and helped me finish the job as our heavy breathing echoed off the bathroom walls. My shorts fell and I was astonished yet again by the sight of my quads. They weren't huge by any means, but they were definitely thicker. I deliberately flexed them, though, to see what I was missing when I was walking to the cafeteria earlier. The individual heads of muscle were almost visible. And this wasn't lost on him, either, as he took a moment to run his hands along my thighs, squeezing the hard muscle. My angry throbbing cock wasn't going to be patient for much longer, though, as I thrust myself forward and slapped him in the face with it. "Suck me, dude," I breathed. My own behavior was confusing my brain as I was saying things and doing things I would never have done in the past. My actions seemed to be guided not by my brain, though, but by my throbbing cock. He didn't waste a moment and instantly had his tongue dancing along my shaft. He licked the length of its underside which sent shivers down my spine. "Mmmm" I moaned, and he increased the speed of his licking. "Fuck, you taste good," he muttered between licks. "Wait 'til you get to the filling," I said, suddenly pleased with myself for such a swift and witty response. "Mmmf" he grunted as he took the head of my cock into his mouth, flitting his tongue all around it. His hands moved back onto my legs and his fingers were kneading the muscle beneath. I took this as a sign to flex, and I felt my legs harden into muscular strength. I watched his hands literally get pushed out by the muscle bulging, but he kept on rubbing the muscle. It felt amazing. So fucking good. It enhanced the feeling my cock was experiencing as his tongue kept its pace licking and flitting around my slit with the head in his mouth. "Ungh" I grunted in pleasure. And then he swallowed more of my cock, taking in more of its length. The heat of his mouth was far more intense than just my hand, with which I'd become all too familiar, which I already knew from my last two blowjobs, but this time it was seemingly more pronounced. I'd gotten too used to just jerking off. The pleasure of a blowjob was intensely greater than just masturbating in front of my computer screen. His tongue was dancing along my shaft, and every few seconds he'd take in a bit more of it. My cock was apparently pretty big, according to the first dude who sucked me off, and this dude was taking in its length like a champ. Slurping noises were becoming more pronounced as he continued to suckle on it, and the pleasure only increased. "Ooof" I grunted again as my entire cock was down his throat. "Hmmhf" he moaned as he continued to suck me, feeling my legs, almost massaging them. It felt sooo fucking good, especially considering the new muscle in my legs. I could see his own cock was tenting his shorts as he knelt before me, but I wasn't too concerned with it. It was hot, don't get me wrong, but I was only concerned with achieving my own climactic pleasure. I had one hand behind his head, running my fingers through his hair. He had silky hair, very nice to touch. But the dual purpose of my hand on his head was to keep his head on my cock, in case he tried to pull off for any reason. He was going to finish this. He gave no indication of stopping, but I felt like I should take measures to prevent any attempts he could make to pull away. I was so close to achieving more growth. Nothing was going to stop it. I flexed my other arm for myself. I was getting really eager for my cock to explode, and seeing my own bicep flex into hardness was enhancing the experience. The sleeve tightened once again around the muscle, the cloth digging into my skin. Such a rush to feel that sensation. "Oh fuck yyyeahhh" I moaned, feeling the pressure building within my balls. My bicep was so defined. I don't think it fully sank in yet that it was, in fact, my own arm. The definition was perfect. A nice vein was protruding from my skin across the peak of my bulging bicep and I could almost see it throbbing as it pushed my blood through my body, getting ready to feed my muscles with the growth I knew was coming. "Ommmfff" he moaned again, and I saw his eyes looking at my bicep flexing. He was a muscle fag, too, just like the last guy who sucked me off. Of course, I knew that I was a muscle fag. But now I possessed a body I could easily jerk off to. And I was getting bigger. There was a wet spot on his crotch, and I supposed he was leaking pre into his shorts. I pumped my bicep a few times, enjoying feeling that cloth tighten around it each time. Fuck yes. It suddenly occurred to me that my sleeves might bust open in a few moments. And just that thought alone sent me over the edge. "Oh god--unghh--here it coooomes..." I grunted and groaned. My arm fell to my side. My cocksucker didn't know it, but I meant that in two ways. My cum, and the growth that will follow. The pressure reached its zenith. That telltale feeling when you know you're about to explode cum through your cock. And I don't mean those weak-ass ejaculations you sometimes get from a lackluster experience. No. This one was explosive. It was the kind that always makes your cock get even harder right before shooting. It was welling up from deep within my balls, and my cock was about to shoot cum harder than a firehose. I felt him squeeze the backs of my legs as he braced himself. He didn't try to pull away, and I was afraid he might when he knew I was going to cum. He held on. But I kept my hand behind his head anyway just in case. I needed him to swallow all of it. It may not have mattered, but every time I grew, the cocksucker swallowed my load. I wasn't going to take any chances. "Oh g--" and my voice caught in my throat as I felt the first explosion launch from my cock. "Ahh!" I shouted with a somewhat failed attempt at remaining subdued. I didn't want anyone outside the bathroom to hear too much. I obviously couldn't see it, but the volley that exploded from my cock felt huge, and he was struggling to gulp and swallow it all. He didn't gag, though, which was good. "Don't you--*huff*--spill a drop--AHH" and I shot again, another strong volley right into the back of his throat. "MMFF" he made a sound. I couldn't tell if it was of enjoyment or otherwise, but I didn't care. "Fuck yessss" I breathed, before shooting once again. I could feel the energy creeping into my muscles. A new show was about to begin. "Ungghgod," I groaned, as I felt what I assume was one last trailing shot. I gripped his hair, a clump of it within my hand. I was glad he had long-ish hair so I could even do this. I pulled him off my cock, and I realized as it slid out of his mouth that it was just as hard and throbbing as before I came. He was panting, and I could tell the inside of his mouth was coated with my spunk. He looked up at me, one eye closed, and I absolutely loved how my forearm was flexing as I held his hair within my hand. "Watch what you just did to me, little boy," I said with a deliberate attempt at deepening my voice. Why, though? I couldn't help but realize I was talking way differently from how I usually would. 'Little boy'? Did I mean to call him that? My thoughts on my strangely different demeanor were going to have to wait, because the power within my body was coming to its climax and I knew I was about to grow. I pulled on his head a little more until he lost his balance and fell backwards, and as I released his hair from my hand, I could feel the first changes happening to my body. He lay on the cheap tile of the floor of the bathroom and didn't make any attempt to sit up. I felt my body pulse. "You're gonna miss the show!" I shouted. He sat up on his elbows and glanced at me with a bemused expression as I stood there, my breaths shallow but deep. His tent was still pronounced in his shorts. My chest was heaving as my cock remained straight up and out, throbbing and still drooling onto the floor. My shorts remained down around my ankles but that's where I wanted them to stay. And my shirt... well, I definitely wanted that to stay on. For now. I wasn't even going to attempt to reconcile how I was still hard and throbbing. It felt too good to care. Nothing beats being hard and horny. "Ohhh fuck--ngh--yeahhh" I groaned, and I felt it happening. The shirt suddenly felt tighter around my shoulders and lats, and I could see within my peripheral vision that my shoulders were growing larger; they were spreading ever-so-slightly farther apart. My cocksucker's eyes widened. "Fuck yes," I breathed, seeing his reaction. "Unghh" I grunted as I felt growth entering my chest. My pecs were definitely swelling as I felt them flexing on their own. The muscle was bunching up against the fabric of the shirt, and it was tightening even further across my chest. I looked down, trying to see what was happening, and all I could see was my chest was pushing further and further out. My growing pecs caused the shirt to ride up and expose my abs. "Holy fucking shit!" exclaimed my cocksucker. GOD I needed to learn their names. I couldn't just keep referring to them as Cocksucker. Or... maybe I could. Cocksucker number one, cocksucker number two, and now cocksucker number 3. They could have their own t-shirts. I laughed inwardly at myself. But then I shook my head. My nerdy personality was rearing its ugly head and I needed to dispel it. He clambered to his feet, almost tripping over himself twice in the process. He had to brace himself by putting his hands on the wall, but his eyes never left my body. He had an almost hungry look in his eyes as he stared at my muscles. It was lust. I could see he was gathering his senses, and I felt my abs etching themselves deeper into my lower torso. My hands ran over my abs, and yes, they were definitely more defined. Tighter. Harder. I chuckled as I felt the orgasmic pleasure across my body as growth continued to flow through my limbs. The only way to describe it was like that amazing feeling you get in your cock as it hardens and grows from sensually intense arousal, only in my entire musculature. My hands wandered lower to right above my crotch, and my fingers traced my developing Adonis belt. "Fuck yeah," I said again, realizing that was a phrase I'd probably be using a lot. Adonis belts are so fucking hot, and I had one of my own. Suddenly my cocksucker reached for me, and I put my hand up to stop him. "Not yet. Still--" and I gasped, feeling my ass suddenly tighten as my glutes bulged on their own, growing tighter against the door against which I was still standing, "--grrrrowwwwwingg" I groaned, and I felt my legs flex uncontrollably and I could feel them swelling against each other. I had to spread my legs wider and I looked down and saw individual heads of muscle in my quads as they defined themselves before our eyes. "Yessss," I breathed, loving the fact that my legs were achieving the definition I longed for. My calves bulged bigger as well, adding mass and thickening my lower legs. I loved how they were tapering up from my thin ankles, creating a stark contrast. They used to be so skinny. My cocksucker looked frustrated as he stood there watching me. He looked almost frantic, and I could tell he was fighting his desire to worship me. Me! What a rush! His breathing was shallow, and I could see he was leaking profusely into his own shorts as his tent remained ever-prominent. He wanted so badly to feel my body. "How the fuck are you doing this?" he asked. "Just watch," I muttered quietly as I waited for the best part to come. And it was coming, alright. That orgasmic erection-like feeling was spreading across my back, and I felt it widening, thickening, made ever-so-more evident by the further tightening of my shirt. Stress lines were appearing in the cloth as it was being pulled much tighter than it was ever meant for. I rolled my more bulbous shoulders forward, forcing the shirt to tighten greater across my back, and I heard threads snap. "Oh yeah, here we go," I said, and repeated the action. Threads continued snapping, and I could feel the tingling entering my arms. FUCK. I rolled my shoulders forward once more and RRIIPPP the shirt tore down the center of my back. "FUCK!" my cocksucker shouted. He whipped his hand around his dick without even taking it out of his shorts and started jerking himself. "More!" I shouted in response, and I actually brought my arms up in front of my face and watched them, waiting for them to follow the rest of my body. My forearms were pulsing before my eyes, throbbing with each beat of my heart. And it was beating fast, I was so excited. Veins were wrapped around them, my muscle-blood fueling the muscle. They thickened, and I knew the best part was coming. "Aww fuck yeah," I cockily said, and flexed my arms up into my new favorite pose, double-biceps. The sleeves tightened around the muscles, and immediately I could tell they were tighter than before. I straightened my arms, and then flexed again. The sleeves dug into my skin, trying to contain my biceps as they throbbed and grew bigger. Threads snapped. I heard it clearly, and the sound even echoed off the bathroom walls. I looked at my cocksucker and his hand was furiously jerking his cock through his shorts. He was panting, and watching me intently as I continued to transform in front of his eyes. I looked from one bicep to the other, the sleeves still holding on. I don't know which threads snapped, but more were about to. I straightened my arms and flexed again, and this time both biceps surged bigger and my sleeves exploded apart, POP! And two mountains had risen from my arms, exposed entirely, each one with a throbbing vein running across its peak. "FUCK YES!" "Oh fuck, oh god," my cocksucker muttered and I glanced back at him to see him still jerking, but a large wet spot growing on his shorts. "Ohh fuck," he grunted again, and I saw his jerking stop, but his hand continued to grip his bulge through his shorts. His whole body appeared rigid as he stood there, his eyes closed. The wet spot continued to grow. Seeing this dude's cock just go apeshit over my growth sent me over yet another edge as my still hard, throbbing, drooling cock exploded once more. "OHHH FUCK!" I hollered as I felt the explosion well up almost instantly and shoot from my dick, spraying my cocksucker right in the face with the first long, hot, white rope of cum. And then another shot, not as big as the first, but large enough that it almost reached him. And then one more, before it turned into a dribble as cum just puddled all over the floor. And... holy shit, I looked down at my cock and did it... look bigger? I'd have to explore that some more later. Right now, I had a shirt on that was ruined, a large tear down the back and sleeves that were ripped to shreds, and shorts I wasn't sure would fit over my thicker legs. And a little cocksucker covered in my cum and some of his own. Oh boy. How do we get out of this situation without drawing any attention? I felt my insecurities creeping back into my brain as I started thinking of how this might go if someone catches us walking out of a bathroom together with cum all over the place. "Shit" I seethed as I bent over and pulled my shorts up my muscled legs. I moved slow to make sure I didn't accidentally rip them. And, as I brought them up over my quads, I was relieved that they still fit, the stretchy cloth containing them. My thin waist was of no concern, but where my legs were thickest definitely showed through the shorts, now. My cocksucker was stirring, as well, and I was almost concerned he might've passed out since he was so quiet. But he was attempting to wipe away the cum from his face with some toilet paper. He saw me looking at him. "Fuck, dude, how did you do that?" "I legit don't know, man. I just grow when my cock is sucked." "Hottest thing I've ever seen in my life." "Hottest thing I've ever felt in my life. Not even a week ago I was a skinny twig. Then I got my first blowjob. And then another. And now the one you just gave me." I flexed to accentuate my new musculature and my bicep exploded from my arm. It was so hot. To see that muscle which was only just a bump on my arm not long ago. "Fuck yeah," I muttered to myself. The muscle on my body made me forget the possible embarrassment over what transpired in here. I looked into the mirror and saw a jock looking back. "Hey, uh, think we could leave separately? I just wanna make sure no questions arise as to why two dudes were in the bathroom together. Not that I care, I just don't wanna waste my time answering them." I continued to look into the mirror. I tucked my fingers into my torn collar and watched my forearms flex as I ripped it apart, rending my shirt down the center and watched my torso come into full view. "FUCK," I said aloud, looking at two thick pecs, a clear six-pack, round shoulders with visible striations, and even traps. I had that coveted V-taper going, too. FUCK, I was hot! My arms bulged at my sides as I held the rag that was once my shirt. "But--" he started to protest, I assume. "Thanks, bro. Here--" I tossed the rag that was once my shirt at him, and it landed over his head and face, "--use that to clean up. I'll see ya around, alright?" and I unlocked the door and walked out of the bathroom, my bare torso on display for all to see. I didn't even care. The few people who were even around looked, of course, but no one complained. In fact, almost every look I got was one of lust or pure wonder. I felt myself strutting as I walked. My mind, at first, wanted to correct myself and walk normally, but the thought quickly dissipated. I deserved to strut. I was hot. And, as I exited the building into the hot sunlight, I realized a tan would look really good. And I realized something else. I definitely did leave the building even bigger than when I entered.

Hey there! It's me again. I apologize for going in and out. I've really struggled with finishing this story. I keep coming back to finishing it, scraping it and then rewriting it again. Trying to walk away and inevitably coming back. I am going to finish the story out for my own sanity (because I'll keep coming back to it if not). However, the pacing will be quite fast, but hopefully you'll like it just as much. Feel free to rewrite it if you feel that you could do the story justice. Chapter 8: The next day I knew that it was just going to be dad and I. Uncle Ryan had to be at a client site a few towns over and had to leave very early to be there on time. I got out of bed at roughly 8:30 and slowly got up and went out into the hallway. I could see that Ryan's door was shut, probably to keep dad from snooping in there. However, I could also see that my dad's door was wide open. I curiously peaked in to see if he was still in there. The sheets were spread out everywhere and had signs that someone slept in there last night but dad was nowhere to be found. It was just then that I could hear the feint sound of metal clanking. It must've been dad in the home gym. I quickly moved into the kitchen and opened the door to the garage. Stepping in, I found my dad laying down on a bench with an ungodly amount of weight racked up onto a bar that he was slowly benching. He was wearing only the blue briefs that had only barely survived last nights episode. As dad completed his rep with ease he racked the weight, spent a couple of moments catching his breath. "Holy shit, dad! How much weight is that?" I don't exclaimed. Dad got up and turned towards me, smiling widely, "Good morning, Andrew! Oh, this is about 650 lbs on here. I guess I wanted to come in here and test out a few things after last night." My jaw dropped first at the amount of weight dad had used to Bench press. However, soon my awe was focused solely on dad's physique. I guess last night I was in so much shock I didn't realize how much dad had actually grown. In front of me was the envy of every gym goer. Dad's gray hair and beard had grown extremely thick on his handsome face, while he had a dusting of darker gray fur all over his body. Even better than that was his pumped up, sweaty muscles that had enveloped every single inch of dad's body. His traps had swelled to large mounds that connected to his enormously thick neck that had large veins running up and down them. His shoulders and back had substantially increased in width, accentuated by his extremely narrow waist. His pecs were begging for space to exist, jutting upwards and outwards to his side pushing his football sized arms away from his body. Likewise, his briefs were just barely able to contain dad's gigantic legs, legs so large it forced his feet apart. His stomach was completely gone all that remained was thick brick-sized abs that clung tightly to his ribcage. Nothing about dad was small, as veins crawled up and down his throbbing muscles that grew and retracted with each beat of his racing heart. He was a monster by all proportions and I was the cause of it whether he liked it or not. I suppose that dad caught me staring, "They're huge, aren't they?" I shook my head as I was brought back to reality, "Yeah, dad. You look like the Incredible Hulk!" In response dad started to flex his arms, gripping his hands into tight fists while rolling them around to cause his triceps, biceps, and forearms to contort in all matter of shapes. He then brought the fists into his chest causing to flex into a massive balls. "Come on don't be shy, your old man's still got it!?" I sheepishly began to feel his bicep. It felt like a knot of pure steel, throbbing, hairy, veiny steel. "Wow, dad that's amazing. I can't believe how hard it is!" "I know! It's exciting. Now, what do you say we do a little comparison," dad said as he turned around and strutted towards the mirror. I was honestly kinda surprised that dad would even suggest something like that, but I was happy to oblige him. Anything to see him flex in his bulging muscles. I took off my shirt and walked up next to him in the mirror. I got to see his globe-sized glutes filling in his briefs quite nicely. "Alright, I'm ready!" I said to dad. Looking at me in the mirror he replied, "I need to see those legs too Andrew." I obeyed and stepped out of my pants leaving us both in the gym just in our underwear. Honestly, my body was quite impressive as well. Ever since Ryan had started injecting roids into me, my muscles started to grow rapidly. I gained tons of muscle even over the past few months, and a body that most would kill for. But next to dad I looked quite pathetic. I began pulling up my arms into a double-bicep pose. Dad followed along with me. Dad exclaimed, "Woh! Atta boy, look at those guns on you Andrew! Ryan's been training you well." I blushed a little hearing that from him, "Thanks dad, you're not looking too bad yourself!" Dad continued grinning, "Now watch this Andrew!" Dad started to go into a most muscular flex. His traps flared up, as his pecs squeezed together, fighting for space as a massive cleavage formed on dad's pecs. Dad let out, "Holy fuck, I'm massive. Look at those pecs," as he began to squeeze them together tighter and tighter. I matched his pose and exerted as much as possible, knowing that my muscles weren't nearly as pumped as dad's. But I felt so good flexing for him and showing him how big I was getting. Next dad came over to me, "flex your quads Andrew." I did as commanded and stomped my right quad onto the ground and tensed it up as much as possible. Dad then stomped his foot immediately next to mine and tensed up as well. He was comparing his legs to mine. Even with as much muscle I had, and my legs being one of my stronger muscle groups my thighs looked absolutely miniscule by comparison to dad's. I looked over just next to dad's quad and saw his bulge. It was beginning to grow larger and larger, he was getting hard. I replied, "look at those quads dad!" He replied, "Fuck... Mine make yours look like a stick figure... I shouldn't say that sorry,andrew" "No need to apologize dad it's true" I could tell that dad's bulge was getting uncomfortably erect for him and he had little way to hide it. Honestly, I was definitely begin to get hard as well. Dad quickly responded by relaxing his flex and started to walk out of the garage, "Good flex, Andrew! Now I gotta take a shower real quick." I shouted, "No worries dad!" I soon followed him inside once I heard the shower turn on. Walking into the hallway I noticed that Ryan's door was open - dad must've gotten some clothes to borrow from him real quick. However, I also walked by dad's door and noticed his was still open as well. Peering in I saw his blue briefs laying on the ground. I walked over and picked them up off the floor, bringing my nose to then. I took in a deep sniff, smelling the manly body odor that it had taken on from dad's sweat. I even pick up a slight scent of cum from them. My dick instantly became hard, and I became excited. I quickly carried them away to my room and locked my door. I laid down on my bed while shimming my underwear off of my tight body. I brought the briefs up to my face, taking wiff after wiff of my father's masculine sweat and virile cum. With my other hand I began to jerk myself off. It felt so hot, I had just turned my own father into an insanely muscular hunk. I knew he liked being big, it was obvious. I knew that he was in the shower flexing his own muscles while he played with own dick with soapy hands. I knew that I had unleashed the inner muscle god inside of dad and there wasn't anybody stopping dad from his relentless pursuit to maintain and build his massive physique. All I could think about now was being down on my knees in front of him, servicing his thick cock. While I worshipped his massive legs, while he plays with his massive over-sized pecs. It all felt so wrong but he was so fucking big, it was hard not to think about it. I knew that I was getting close to finishing. I quickly brought the briefs down to my hard dick. I quickly started to jizz all over my dad's underwear, as I felt my dick spray load after load onto the fabric my eyes rolled back into my head. After I was done, I brought the briefs back up to my nose to smell the strong scent of my cum mixed with masculine sweat. It was beyond euphoric. Once I heard the bathroom door open, I swiftly pulled up my underwear and hid dad's briefs in one of my drawers underneath some other pieces of clothing. Afterwards, I stayed in my room for a little while to calm down and quickly showered before coming out of my room again. I joined dad in the kitchen where he had prepared himself an entire blender of a protein shake as well as a dozen eggs and a pack of bacon. He was quickly scarfing it down while standing over the kitchen island, wearing a tight gray sweatshirt and sweatpants he'd taken from Ryan. "You hungry, dad?" I inquired. "Hungry? I feel like I'm starving to death, I've been craving protein since I've been awake." "Yeah, I can tell..." After a few moments of silence while dad ravenously devoured his food he eventually spoke to me, "Sorry son about the gym in there. I didn't mean to compare yourself to me like I did. You've been working hard and I just got a little carried a way is all." "Oh yeah, no worries dad. I'm just glad you're liking your new body," I smiled at him. "Oh yeah! It's only the beginning! Just thought I'd tell you before I head out early tomorrow." [...] Ryan had come home a little early from his client and we celebrated dad's last day of being with us with a good steak dinner. We spent a lot of time just talking with one another before dad had to leave. As the next morning came dad got up before either of us and left out early to return to my hometown.

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Dedicated to a certain M/F writer You warned me what would happen if I started taking it. I sort of believed you, but I didn't believe that it would work in the first place. How many fake ads were there online that claimed to be able to grow your cock and increase your musculature overnight. When you bought those pills, I laughed, VirilX, came from some unknown distributor in a cheap little bottle, a dozen capsules. Each one was supposed to make any man stronger and way more potent in bed. They rolled around in the bottle like candy, but they didn't look like pills as far as I was concerned. So, we sat there, kissing, making out. You always turn me on so fucking much. Short, I was already a foot taller than you, but you have curves in all the right places, such kind eyes but they burn with passion whenever you're fucking me, and you absolutely know how to ride me to get me to bust all over those delicious tits of yours. But compared to me, I'm a string bean against your toned and fitness model body. You had been edging me to get to the gym, and I had started to go just to get some cardio so I could keep up with your frantic fucking in bed. You fucked like a rabbit, and each time I came, it felt a little weak, but you said, adding a few pounds of muscle here and there and I'd be rocking you in the sack instead of the other way around. But you said I hadn't made enough progress, and that's why you were shaking the bottle, running your delicate hand against my trim stomach, grinding your crotch against in those yoga pants that turn me on so much, your breasts pushed up against my non existent chest. You had rushed home after your workout, covered in sweat and I could practically feel how wet you were through my shorts. You jumped on top of me, riding my lap as I watched TV. Something had you going, and as I grew harder and harder you wordlessly popped the pill in your mouth and kissed me. I could feel the pill hit me as it worked its way down. My throbbing was getting stronger as I kept kissing you, pulsing, changing. My cock was threatening to completely tent my boxer briefs as it pushed up between your cheeks, my hands pulling down that zipper of your sports bra and my mouth clamped down on your hard swollen nipples. Something overcame me as I started breathing harder, my hands clawing at your ass and your tits as I groped you, my cock feeling like it wasn't truly hard, but I could feel it stretching out my gym shorts to their limit. I hadn't felt this fucking horny since I was a teenager, I practically growled as I kissed your neck and lifted you to feel how fucking hard I was, my shaft contained only by the little clothing between us. Then I heard it, a stitch popped, something snapped and I think I felt you gush. I roared as my cock tore out of my underwear, my balls feeling the oppressive tightness too and followed suit as they outgrew the tight pouch. Simultaneously you bit your lip and watched my body as it slowly changed from a thin wiry guy and started really packing on pound after pound of muscle. I didn't really have any fat, but what fat was there melted away, each group stretching and tearing before repairing itself in breathtaking speed. Every muscle, writhing under my skin as it began forming inhuman cords of bulging muscle, thick and veiny, each part made to fuck. My hands seemed bigger, thicker, fingers longer, I grabbed your yoga pants and with a little effort tore them apart, your little manicured fingers feeling my softball sized bicep, and doubly thick horseshoe tris as I made quick work of the rest of your clothes, tearing them into a heap of cloth on the floor. You worked your way up to the definition of my shoulders, my delts turning into cannon balls, my pecs surging forth into monstrous slabs of beef. Everywhere you touched grew on command. My lats flared out into cobra like wings, my stomach formed a slate of thick cobblestone abs, first four, then six, and finally nearly eight visible boulders. My neck thickened as you struggled to hold on, as you felt my neck slowly disappear into my newfound traps, I felt the sagging couch begin to creak and then give way altogether. I didn't even have to touch you to know you came again at the thought. My legs, well, the pill made sure I didn't look like I skipped leg day as each thick cable of muscle surged into existence, crisscrossed by a network of veins that would make a bodybuilder proud. My gym shorts turned into compression ones as my butt and my thighs filled them out to bursting. Finally, it seemed you left the best for last, my cock, it was already bigger than before, but now it was gaining a girth that would make you struggle, make you pant, and each veiny thick inch of it would be absolutely made to fuck the lights out of you. My balls kept up in proportion as my sack sagged down, the heavy tennis ball sized testicles churning with so much cum I could practically feel them wriggling within. As the transformation tapered off. I only looked at you with a sexual hunger I never knew existed. I was now changed, a man made to fuck. Made to make little sluts like you cum on command, I was looking at you like a lion looks at its prey. With one swift grip of my hands I picked you up and threw you down on the remains of the couch, my double digit shaft now leaking a steady stream of thick pre-cum, your slick little cunt oozing down your thighs as I pushed it up against the lips, looking for your approval to take you and make you my submissive little gym bunny. My newfound wide, shredded back blotted out the light, so I could barely see you, but I could make out your little nod. I pushed it in, and you met your newfound muscular god.

I feel short-circuited. Always the bigger, the stronger, the admired, the worshiped, but now I lustfully watch this inhumanly powerful mass of muscle, Kai, saunter away from me almost contemptuously. He exudes a seething superiority and dominant, potent ferocity that demands my attention and respect. Seeing his massive size and muscular strength used without hesitation to easily obliterate opposition with brutal and deadly finality inflames me with a desire to witness his growth and the execution of his will and desire completely and unreservedly. As he walks away from me, I follow, marveling at the width of his brawny shoulders and his thickly muscled back tapering down to a waist that seems too thin to support the bulk inundating above it. There is still blood mixed with his sweat trailing down his back. “Kai!” I yell out to him, “You can’t go anywhere like you are, and you need to get off the street before someone finds the remains of that car and, um, uh . . . “ My mind replays the brutal and effortless destruction of both machine and man. My cock throbs rock solid in worshipful adoration of this rippling mass of brutal man that uses his masculine superiority to callously do as he pleases. Kai stops and turns. His exceedingly handsome face, dark hair and eyes, and the sight of his overpowering muscular size takes my breath away. “I knew you’d like that, you fucking little muscle-slut.” he purrs as he lifts a hand, scoops some of the blood dripping down his chest up with a couple of fingers and lifts it to his lips, sucking the fingers clean. An almost unrestrainable desire for this powerful man to demonstrate his fierce and savage capabilities churns within me. My voice quivers. “Kai, you are the man I’ve wanted to become, but now, now I . . .” I don’t know how to put into words the hunger gnawing in my gut, my loins, my soul. “Let me help you. Come back to my hotel and clean up. I’ll go get you some clean clothes while you shower.” Kai nods and I lead him back to my hotel. We walk to my room and he squeezes through the door. My GOD he’s INHUMAN! Kai’s eyes soften a bit as I close the door behind us and he speaks in a low, rumbling whisper, “Pete, when people are stunned by my thick, powerful muscles or are worshipful of my size and strength, like you obviously are, something happens in me. A deep, gnawing desire to grow and show my power wells up in me with the same potency as for a sexual release. That’s the only way I can describe it. I get fucking horny for growth and the use of my strength and power. A fucking bloodlust ignites in me that must be satiated.” My cock throbs like it’s going to burst. I feel pre-cum pulsing from my slit forcefully as he continues speaking. “The cops won’t mess with me, man. They know me well and they know what happens. They also know that, so far, at least, the me unleashing my power has only been directed at those that deserve whatever I do to them.” I’m gawking at this perfect, manly mountain of muscle and power and beginning to drool hearing his words. His eyes flash harder, more stern, the caring attitude evaporating in an instant as my lust to once again see him use that inhuman, powerfully muscled body to begin a rampage and to grow floods my mind. An evil grin forms on his impossibly handsome face. “Yeah, little big man.” he states before continuing, “You want to serve me.” He growls lustfully. “You seek a superior, powerful Alpha male, don’t you, you muscle-bound little beta bitch.” more of a statement of fact than anything resembling a question. “You WORSHIP the bloodthirsty beast in me. I can feel your worshipful desire for me to evolve into a merciless, brutal and bloodthirsty BEAST of limitless size and power. My eyes roam his thick, powerfully muscled body. “Oh, fuck!” escapes my lips as my entire body responds in automatic, subconscious, and submissive response to this superlative masculine muscle-god arrogantly demeaning me. My dick erupts, jettisoning more jizz from my painfully churning nuts, soaking through my jeans. “Hell, YEAH, you do!” he rumbles as he raises his thick, massive arms and flexes over me. “You want to worship all this powerful muscle, don’t you, you pathetic little muscle-slut. All of this thick, throbbing, muscular power overpowers your weak little mind, doesn’t it, you puny little bitch-boy.” he rumbles powerfully. I begin trembling and my knees go weak and begin to buckle. He lowers his oaken arms and I feel his massive hands envelope my lats in his powerful grip as he lifts my 230 pound body without any effort at all. I reach out and palm the rippling expanse of his bulging pectorals, spreading blood and sweat over the powerful, inundating muscle dancing beneath his hot, dark flesh. Any semblance of control I had over my latent lusts and desires evaporated in the hands of this impossibly handsome and powerful native beast. My steel-hard, painfully throbbing cock exploded in pure, lust-driven orgasmic bliss. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, Kai! You are ALREADY a GOD to me! So MASSIVE and POWERFUL! I DO worship you. YES, I want you to be more, to GROW and DOMINATE and DESTROY as you please. EVERYONE should BOW before you, the all-powerful and brutal Native GOD, KAI!” I blurt without thinking, my innermost desires bursting through my lips like a flood of praise as strong as my jettisoning jizz for this inhumanly powerful and brutally callus muscle-beast toying with my appetite for his power. He tosses me to the floor as if I am nothing, moves his hands to his jeans, unbuttons and unzips them. One massive, oaken leg at a time, He peels them from brown flesh dusted with coal-black hair. His wrist thick, 11 inch, flaccid cock flops out over balls the size of my fist and slaps against his tree-trunk quads. The head of his cock is larger than his colossal balls and flaring thicker than its girthy, thickly veined shaft. I scoot back against the wall, grabbing my still spurting dick through my cum-soaked jeans and gawking up at perfection. Kai snarls down at me, “I’ve been waiting for you, little power-slut! You must be the one prophesied over me by the elders when I turned 16. Are you the little worshiper praying to unleash my TRUE power and calling . . . the one lusting to witness me as I am truly created to be?” With each sentence he seems to inflate, throbbing larger, thicker, harder, more powerful! His muscle-cock is also pulsing longer, thicker, harder as thick veins appear and throb, mapping every muscular surface. He smiles, flexing over me, his body bloating with muscle. He pushes his throbbing cock down towards me. I can’t take my eyes off of such a perfect and massive fuck muscle. ”FEED, you puny little fuck.” he growls commandingly as pre-cum bubbles from the gaping piss-slit centered upon the throbbing, mushroomed cock-crown. “Kai,” I blubber, drool freely flowing from the corners of my mouth, “I’ve never . . . I don’t . . .” He flexes his lengthening, thickening anaconda and smirks as pre-cum pulses and flows down to the floor in front of me. “Yeah, but you want to, don’t you, your little pussy?” he taunts unforgivingly. “Come on, your puny little BITCH. You want to taste the power you’ve always wanted but can never have.” He reaches down, his massive palm engulfing my head and pulling it towards that colossally perfect spire of manhood. All I see before me are huge mounds of hard muscle rippling beneath flawless, dark flesh. Without so much as a thought from me, my mouth opens wide, Just Kai’s words and presence filling me with a hunger to taste his brutal power, his insatiable virility, to partake of this god’s offering of his manhood dripping with sexual potency! Kai’s arm holding my head swells as he pulls me in, He thrusts his cock forward, impaling my mouth. The size of his mushroomed head stretches my mouth so wide, I feel the corners tearing as my teeth scrape the hard, throbbing cock=head. I hear a moan as scalding pre-cum rockets down my throat and my teeth pop over the ridge of that magnificent cock-head, virtually locking me face onto his cock. “Oh, FUCK!” rumbles from above as Kai releases my head, looking down at me stuck on his sensitive mushroom head. He raises his arms and flexes them into masses of vein-encased mountains of muscular perfection as he flexes his still-semi hard cock. I work my tongue ravenously around the pre-cum slick crown of this god’s cock impaling my stretched mouth as I lower my arms and fumble with my belt-buckle and jeans kicking them and my underwear off hurriedly so that I can grab my own spent, aching, but still steel-hard cock and stroke as I tug on my bloated, churning nuts. Kai reaches down and, once again, engulfs my skull with his massive fist. I feel the power of his grasp and know that he is being careful not to crush my skull around his hungry, sensitive cock-crown. He pulls me off with a loud POP, my split lips dripping blood as his pre-cum ropes from my mouth and tongue to his glorious cock. The godly young man rumbles, “My cock is getting harder, little cock-slut, and I don’t want it to tear your mouth apart . . . yet. You may be a catalyst for my growth, but don’t think you control me, you pathetic little insect.” he seethes in a deep voice that rattles my bones. “Get in the shower.” I obey immediately, crawling into the bathroom and shower as Kai follows, ducking and turning sideways to enter the bathroom, his thick pecs and back still scraping both sides of the door frame. As I kneel in the shower, he aims his huge, semi-hard cock at me and releases a torrent of hot piss, pinning me to the wall as he roars, “I mark you as mine, you puny little bug. I own you and you will obey me, not vice-versa. Your muscular little body may be intimidating to others, but you, like everyone else, are nothing but a pathetically fragile little ant to me.” I open my mouth and gurgle, “YESSSSS!” through Kai’s powerful stream of steaming, acrid piss pelting my flesh and washing over me. He orders, “DRINK, BITCH!” I immediately and appreciatively begin to gulp down as much of his streaming piss as I can as he bathes me in his pungent urine. When he stops, he looks me in the eye. “Good little power fag.” he purrs as he begins to stroke his prodigious penis to massive, rock-hard proportions. “Now, stand up, turn around, and palm the wall, puny little muscle-slut.” I obey this godly muscle-beast’s bone-rattling, authoritative voice without question. I feel his expansive, powerful hand on my shoulder as a hot, slippery, and hard ball of fles forces itself between my muscular glutes. “Oh, GOD! NO!” I whimper as I begin to struggle, his immovable hand on my shoulder and holding me fast. “You’ve wanted to feel my brutal power since you first saw me, little man. You’ve dreamed of feeling such destructive strength welling up inside you since you were a boy, haven’t you, you muscled little faggot?” Kai growls in my ear. He flips me around and my eyes bulge from their sockets at the virtual mountain of power sneering down at me, his immense manhood fully erect and throbbing like a third impossibly muscled leg. Pre-cum flows as he lifts me like a weightless toy, nothing but his muscled little sexual plaything. He lowers my clinched ass onto the throbbing, massive crown capping his long, thick, and vein-encased shaft. “Please, NO! Kai!” I beg, never having been sexually violated by another man. Having violated many myself, however, I have an idea of what is coming. I watch as he moves one hand from my now writhing body, raises that arm, and flexes, kissing the massive mountain of power that his manly biceps are. My asshole relaxes in an instant, my body betraying my mind and inviting such a titanically powerful sex-tool to enter. Kai iss right. I wanted . . . I NEEDED to feel his inhuman size, his explosive power! He sneers as he thrusts his magnificent manhood into my ass while pushing me down. I shriek in both torturous pain and ecstatic, lustful hunger for his sexual assault. I am but a helpless, feeble little muscle toy in his hands. I feel my glutes forced apart by the girth of his massive cock-head. He plows into me, splitting me apart mercilesslly. His gargantuan mushroom head invades me and makes way for the thick shaft that follows. He begins to piledrive into me, rearranging my guts to make room for his thick meat. I claw at his bulky, bulging muscles as his mammoth manhood destroys my ass as he rapes me savagely. As my mind clouds in pain and lust, my previous thoughts of him fucking his woman, her screams for more of this stunningly handsome and titanic muscle beast suddenly morph into my raspy voice mirroring her lustful desire. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, KAI! YESSSS! MORE! Oh, GOD! FUUCK MEEE! PLEASE! HARDER! MORE, my GOD, KAI!” I beg as he jackhammers me with animalistic abandon. “You fucking little pussy! You’re nothing but a worthless little CUM-DUMP. I can’t believe you even had the BALLS to speak to me after you beheld my superior size and muscle.!” Kai roars as he uses my worthless body like a fucking fleshlight. I’m nothing but a masturbation toy to a GOD! He POPS me from his throbbing cock and tosses me to the floor just as his fuck-trunk begins to buck. He aims that angry cock-head at my wrecked body. His huge nuts pull up as the first volcanic eruption of his seed blasts me in the chest, knocking the wind out of me and coating me in his boiling hot cum. Volley after volley pin me against the shower wall, coating me in his jizz. He then thrusts his still pulsing cock into my mouth as I whimper and orders, “Feed on my seed, you weak little pussy-boy.” as several more shots of his godly spunk shoot down my throat, directly into my gut without me even having a chance to swallow. He POPS his cock back out of my mouth, nearly pulling my teeth out as they catch on the flange of his magnificent cock-head. I wipe gallons of Kai’s cum from my body, lifting handfulls to my mouth and ingesting it ravenously as I look at the perfect muscle beast towering over me and smirking down at me. Words gush from my bleeding lips, “LOOK at you, Kai. You are the most massive and powerful man to walk the earth! You are PERFECT! Your size and power are unrivaled. I am nothing . . . you are EVERYTHING! You are a GOD, Kai! I felt your power around me, I felt it in me! You could have dismembered me without even realizing it. You could have caused me to explode from around your inhumanly colossal cock! Oh, FUCK! USE your power my GOD! I WORSHIP YOU for what you ARE. JESUS CHRIST, KAI! I WORSHIP YOU as the GOD that you ARE! GROW and SHOW this city who you are, I BEG YOU, KAI, to be MORE!” Kai looks down at me and rumbles, “Oh, FUCK, YEAH, you sick little FUCK! You ARE the one prophesied!” With that, he turns and walks out of the bathroom as I gawk at his thick, massively wide back and muscled ass and legs oozing with power. I pull myself up and follow as he walks out of the room, his head crashing through the top of the door frame and ceiling as his rounded, cannonball shoulders, wider than the door, destroy the opening and detonate through the wall and into the hall. He continues across the hall and explodes through the outer wall, stepping onto the sidewalk and street. I follow colossal Kai as he steps into the street, his head rising higher as he grows larger, cars screeching to a halt at the sight of this magnificently masculine and muscled giant beast of a man now towering over thirty feet above them. Kai grins a toothy smile, leans down and peels the roof back on the car closest to him. The man lunges for the passenger door as Kai’s fist reaches in and lifts him out of the car. He sets the terrified little man at his feet before standing tall, raising his arms and flexing. The little man gawks up at the thick, bulging muscles erupting and hardening into powerful, inundating masses of brawn and sinew.. “I was BORN for this, you fucking little insects This city will WORSHIP ME, you puny little man!” thunders from Kai’s lips as his dark eyes focus on the man at his expansive feet. I mutter, “Holy FUCK!” as I grab my aching, re-rigid and dripping dick.”Show them, Kai!” I beg, “SHOW THEM you are not the man they thought you were, but the BRUTAL, MERCILESS GOD that you ARE!” my voice implores with wanton desire to witness Kai’s liberation from mortal mediocrity. The little man turns to run and Kai simply lifts one foot and brings it down upon the little man, slowly and deliberately crushing him to a red paste of bloody flesh, smashed organs, and shattered bones before grinding his foot into the pavement. The massive, stunningly attractive Native grins and licks his lips. He looks around to see people vacating their cars in the street, some running and screaming in terrified panic at the murderous act of the young, massively muscled, and growing giant Native. Others simply gape up in awe of the iber-handsome, hyper-masculine, and prodigiously endowed giant, his colossal cock twitching with lustful desire to display his superiority over such pathetically inferior humanity. Kai looks down at another one of the men gawking up at him. He reaches down and envelopes the mesmerized little creature’s torso in his massive fist, lifting him to his stunningly handsome face. I can see the man’s legs kicking wildly as I hear his screams of terror. I see Kai’s dark eyes close as he smirks and licks his full lips. ”Oh, FUCK YEAH!” Kai thunders as his incredibly muscled body flexes and ripples with power, the little man in his fist is instantly reduced to a blood-dripping, fleshly mush squirting from between the giant’s powerful, growing fingers. Kai immediately inflates even larger, his feet stretching even more massive, seemingly chewing everything in their path to rubble as their soles dragged across pavement, sidewalks, and into the vacated cars. The cars skid over the pavement in front of those huge feet before being overrun by the dark, pungent flesh and slowly crushed. The occupants, squealing for mercy are slowly pulped and ground to paste within their demolished vehicles as Kai adjusts his stance, lifting his feet and bringing them down onto vehicles that are quickly reduced to but blood seeping disks of metal beneath the almighty Kai’s expansive, bloody soles. Kai lowers his blood-dripping hand to his gargantuan, thick, and throbbing cock of solid, vein-encased desire and strokes the hungry python with his human-remains slick palm. At that moment, I hear the ringing of church bells over the panicked sounds of the residents scurrying away from the muscled behemoth cratering the pavement in the street. I see a broad grin form on Kai’s face as he rumbles, “Time for the priests to meet their GOD in the flesh.” as he turns towards the clanging sound of the bells and begins walking to the church that has garnered his attention. People not fast enough to avoid his footfalls are pulverized out of existence beneath the weight of Kai’s muscular bulk as he walks. I watch bloody, flattened corpses stuck to Kai’s soles, nothing but squashed, annoying little bugs to the superior being Kai has become. He barely notices the crimson trail of destruction he produces in his wake as he moves towards his next playground, mindlessly snuffed bodies splat to the asphalt with each step he takes. I run behind, marveling at Kai’s colossal size and inhuman brutality, my prayers since my sexual awakening as a child being granted in a way I could never have imagined, in the form of Colossal Kai, the Native God.

@jujumusclelover717 The guy in the blue shirt PECy McPECerson! The dude in the jeans looks like a morph of McSteamy from Grey's Anatomy and now I'm traveling down a rabbit hole to see if that actually exists, lol! Below is a pic of the "inspiration".

When I vision Jim in my head and I get images like these

If you enjoy this story, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow Almost everyone in Morningstar, Colorado, knew Nick and Sophia Jones. For starters, it was not a very big town – only about 2,000 people lived there. But mostly they were known for running a popular restaurant: the Olympia Café. Both Nick and Sophia were 100% Greek, so don’t let the last name fool you: it used to be Ioneus, but Nick’s grandfather changed it to Jones to better fit in after he emigrated to the US back in the 1920s. The food served at the café was also 100% Greek – authentic recipes handed down from Sophia’s grandmother to her mother and then to her. The meals were tasty, the portions were generous, and the prices were affordable – and to top it all off, Nick and Sophia were incredibly hospitable and did everything possible to ensure their guests had a memorable dining experience. Both restaurateurs were also known for their support of the community, and they were always ready to host a benefit or cater an event for any local cause. Nick and Sophia’s eldest child, their daughter Athena, inherited their incredible kindness and always did her best to help others. Now 30 years old, Athena ran a successful public relations firm in nearby Denver and was constantly doing pro bono work to assist those in need. She also served on the board of several charitable organizations, and of course, made frequent trips back to Morningstar to visit her family. The other child, Hercules, was two years younger than Athena and was given all the same love and attention she received from her parents, but instead of possessing a giver’s heart and wanting to bring kindness to the world, Hercules instead was cursed with something that no other member of the Jones family had: a massive ego. He only truly loved himself, and he only spent time on activities which benefitted him. Hercules did receive two things from his parents, however – the first was a strong Greek profile, with his dark wavy hair, thick beard and mustache, and olive skin. If you saw him walking down the street, you would be 100% confident in his ethnicity and heritage. And second, both his mother and father were above-average in size, and they passed those genetics onto him. Hercules stood 6’4” tall and weighed 180 pounds when he graduated from high school a decade earlier, but thanks to rigorous weight training at the local gym, he had buffed up to 280 well-sculpted pounds and now resembled the demigod he was named after. He loved pumping up his muscles and growing his physique, and he was hoping to get up to 300 pounds before he turned 30 in two years. One look at him, even covered up in a coat or bulky sweater, and you knew you were looking at a stud. What did he want to do with his amazing body? Teach others how to get in shape? Nope. Become a famous powerlifter or bodybuilder? Nope. Get work as an actor or model? Nope. All Hercules wanted to do was use his muscles to demonstrate his superiority over other men AND get women to sleep with him. Both of those activities thrilled him as much as weightlifting, and with the generous allowance he received from his parents, he didn’t need to waste time on a job or do anything he considered to be frivolous. As a result, Hercules ended up spending most of his time at the town fitness facility, Morningstar Muscle, where he could lift weights, make fun of weaklings, and flirt with hot women whom he could take home and fuck. The gym was, at least for him, the perfect second home. The owner of the gym, a big-bellied ex-jock who was a good friend of the Jones family and received free food at the café, looked the other way at what he considered Herc’s relatively harmless frat-boy activities. The other members of Morningstar Muscle also didn’t do anything to stop him. The women who hadn’t been with him yet of course assumed they could eventually change his bad boy ways once they slept with him (they couldn’t), and the women who had been seduced and tossed aside were hopelessly devoted to the idea that the big man (and yes, he was big all over) might pick them again in the future (he would not), so they continued to flirt and do anything he wanted (“Baby, go get me another protein shake. Daddy needs a boost.”). The men did their best to give Hercules a wide berth so they didn’t become targets of harassment, and so the bad behavior of the Greedy Greek went unabated for a long time. But things finally began to change one August afternoon. It was 92 degrees outside, and the gym’s air-conditioning was struggling to keep the weight room cool. Hercules was there, as usual, and decided to work out shirtless due to the sweltering conditions, plus he figured it would also help him better attract some new lady friends for the evening. He was right about that – Herc possessed an amazing upper body, and everyone around stared as the sweat cascaded down from his massive pecs into the crevices between his well-defined ab muscles. He peacocked around the equipment to make sure that nobody missed out on the glory that was his physique. The big man had just finished up a set of bench presses – he was getting close to pushing his personal best to 500 pounds – when a voice spoke to him from behind. “Excuse me, can you please clean up the bench?” Herc turned to see who had spoken. It was a smaller man – well, everyone was small compared to him – but this guy was particularly tiny. He was no taller than 5’2” or 5’3” and couldn’t have weighed more than 100 pounds. “What are you talking about, shrimp?” he asked. The man repeated his request: “Can you please clean up the bench?” He then pointed to where Hercules had just been laying, and indeed a layer of sweat from his back had pooled there. Hercules laughed. “What are you, the fuckin’ sweat police?” The smaller man then pointed to a sign on the nearby wall that read: All Members Must Clean Equipment After Use. “It’s just common courtesy,” he added. “Well, nothing about me is common, dipshit. If you’re such a baby that you can’t deal with a little sweat, maybe you should work out at home?” “Really, name-calling?” said the man. He was a new member named Tanner Cross, who had just moved to town a few weeks earlier and didn’t know Herc’s nasty reputation. “Wouldn’t your time be better spent following the rules?” Hercules had had enough by this point; not only was the little man interrupting his pump, but he was also way too confident for his size. “Listen up, fuckstain, I don’t know who you think you are, but let me tell you who I am. The name’s Hercules Jones, and I do whatever the fuck I want to do, or don’t want to do, in this town. I don’t give a shit that the bench has some sweat on it, and there’s no fuckin’ way I’ll be cleaning it up. That is fucking woman’s work, and I ain’t no fucking girl, got it?” Tanner was shocked at the outburst. He was about to apologize, but Hercules didn’t give him a chance to respond. The bodybuilder placed his big hands under Tanner’s armpits, picked him up, and shoved him hard against the wall where the “Clean Equipment” sign was posted. “Anyway, why the fuck are you so interested in my sweat, pervert? Let me guess, you think I’m hot and you’d you want a taste, right? You want to lick my body all over, huh?” “Please…put me down!” said Tanner as he tried to wriggle free of Herc’s grip, but he was unable to do so. “Look at the little man now. Too weak to get away. Maybe you *should* lick up some of my sweat – I bet it’s full of protein and could help you grow some much-needed muscle. Would you like that, wimp? To have big muscles like mine? To have 20-inch arms and be able to lift anything in your way? To be able to do anything you fuckin’ want because everyone is either too turned on or too scared to stop you? Look, I got a bunch of sweat right here on my chest…right there on my big ol’ pec, just dipping down. You can just slurp it right up. Go ahead, lick my nipple, boy.” Tanner continued to struggle but was making no headway. Hercules laughed again and took his right hand off his target. He then swirled his index finger across his pecs until it was wet with his perspiration. “Jesus, you can’t even get free when I hold you with one hand. But that’s OK, baby, ‘cause I got some muscle sweat for you to gobble down. Hercules pressed his sweaty finger against Tanner’s lips, and the smaller man did his best to look disgusted. But deep down, he was turned on, and thankfully his somewhat loose pair of sweatpants hid his erection (granted, it was only 4 inches long when hard, so it’s not like there was much to see). Tanner had moved to town a few months for a new job, and he figured his new life in a new place would be the perfect opportunity to pursue his secret desire: to finally put on some real muscle. He had always been the smallest and weakest guy wherever he went, and his masturbatory fantasies involved himself growing huge muscles like Hercules. Sure the man was a bully, but it was difficult to ignore his super sexy brawn and the swagger that accompanied it. Tanner tried not to stare, but Herc’s massive left arm was only inches from his face, and it was bigger than any he had ever seen before. He would give anything – his money, his brains, his eventual firstborn – to have that kind of raw power. He realized at that moment just how badly he craved muscle for himself, and he was more determined than ever to get it. After a few seconds of trying to get the little man to suck his finger, Hercules gave up, released his grip, and let his victim slump to the floor. “Fuckin’ pussy! Stay out of my way from now on, or you’ll really regret it.” Tanner looked up and watched Hercules walk away, all the while licking the sweat the big man had rubbed on his lips. As he stared at the Herc’s juicy ass bouncing up and down in the tight gym shorts, his cock couldn’t take it anymore and spewed forth a stream of cum inside his own shorts.

If you enjoy this story, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow Part 3/Conclusion Tanner waited until 7:00am, which he felt was an appropriate time for a call, and phone his dad. Fortunately, his father was an early riser and answered on the first ring. “Dad, listen, you remember grandpa’s friend, Alexander? He was really old and really big – at least 6’4”. He would often come over to grandpa’s house when we visited.” “Of course,” replied his dad. “I thought Alexander was like 100 years old even when I was growing up. I can’t imagine how old you thought he was.” “Do you remember how he used to talk about righting imbalances? He would tell all those stories about how he used to ‘help out the little guys.’” “Of course. He told your aunts and uncles and me the same stories when we were kids. Alexander had a lot of them.” Tanner continued. “I’m trying to remember the details about one of them…it was about a man who was being tormented by a bully, and instead of taking the abuse, he turned the tables on the bully. Somehow he managed to take the bully’s power…do you remember how it went?” “Not really. Maybe that was a newer one that he only told you. Why do you want to know?” asked Tanner’s father. “Um, well, I liked the morale of the story, but I can’t remember the details. I was going to share it with a friend.” “Well, if you really want to know, Alexander willed a bunch of his journals to your grandpa when he passed away, and they ended up in my storage unit. If he wrote down any of his stories, they’ll probably be in there. Tell you what – I’ll go down and look this afternoon, and if I find anything, I’ll mail it to you. OK?” Tanner thanked his dad. He remembered Alexander’s story about stealing power from the bully being so detailed and authentic sounding that he had truly believed it as a kid. “Could it have been real? Given how large Alexander was, could the story have actually been about him?” he wondered. Three days went by and the package from his dad finally arrived. Tanner tore open the box and dumped all the journals out onto his kitchen table – there were 15 of them all together, with small cursive writing on every page. He began flipping through to see if he could find the story right away, but since nothing was labeled or indexed, he ended up reading them from cover to cover. There were so many stories, each bursting with creative detail, that Tanner made a mental note to return and read them all when he wasn’t in such a hurry. Eventually, he found what he was looking for – the bully story. It told the tale of an office worker, Al, who was the victim of a harassment from a co-worker – a very large and very muscular man named Fred. Al was very good at his job, which made Fred jealous, so Fred did everything in his power to make Al’s life miserable. Fred was constantly pushing Al around (when nobody was looking, of course), knocking him into doors and furniture and making fun of Al’s weak body. Al got tired of the harassment and used an ancient spell he had learned to drain Fred of his muscle and take it for himself – he grew into a 6’4”, 350-pound mega stud and Fred shrank into a complete wimp who immediately left the company where he was no longer the alpha dog. “Al has to be Alexander,” thought Tanner. “It was a real story about himself, and he only shared it with me because he knew I, as a very shrimpy guy, might need the help someday.” Tanner re-read the part about the spell, and he memorized it word for word. There were two other conditions to make it work – Tanner would need to touching Hercules in a vulnerable spot, and he would need to get Hercules to agree to the transfer of power. “How am I going to do that?” he said out loud. He decided to do a little recon at the gym and work with Jackson to figure out all the details. Jackson wasn’t fully convinced it was a good idea, but he went along with the plan because he also knew that someone need to take Hercules down a few notches. Once everything was set, Tanner gathered up all his courage, drove to Jackson’s house and gathered him up as well, and set forth for the gym. The time and day they picked was perfect – it was early on Sunday morning, when the rest of world was either sleeping in or getting ready for church and/or brunch, so the gym was not busy at all. Hercules typically had a “date” (i.e., taking some hot chick back to her place after dancing in the clubs) the night before and would want to escape early before she woke up, so he would hit up the gym before going home. The big man had shown up at his usual time and was pumping huge amounts of iron – and of course showing off to the only two other gym members present. He also ridiculed one of the men for how little he was lifting in comparison to him, and he made the poor man flex his biceps just so he could show how much bigger his were. After about 45 minutes, around 7:30am, Hercules left for the locker room and Tanner followed him in. Jackson stayed behind in the free weight area to make sure the other men didn’t follow Hercules, but he needn’t worry about that – both were just as tired of the guy as Tanner and Jackson. Tanner watched silently as Hercules undressed. He didn’t have much to take off – a stringer tank, workout shorts, a jock, and his shoes and socks – so it took less than a minute for him to be completely naked. Every muscle on Herc’s body was pumped and sweaty from his workout, and he looked even bigger than when he had confronted Tanner just a few weeks earlier. Some men don’t look sexier when they take their clothes off, but that was not the case with Hercules. He had enormous deeply cut pecs that overlapped his ribs and shredded abs, and when he moved, they flexed and mounded up to into huge boulders. His arms were huge, masculine, erotic pieces of art that belonged in a museum, and his thighs looked they could rival the thickness and hardness of a pair of sequoias. And right in the center, springing forth from a dark and thick spread of his pubic hair, was he generously endowed penis. It appeared to be at least 7 inches soft – goodness knows how big it could grow – and the sight of it caused Tanner to start walking forward into Herc’s view. “Well, well, little guy. Sneaking in to get a glimpse of a real man?” asked Hercules as he flexed his meaty biceps. Tanner did his best to shake off the lust and said what he thought Hercules would want to hear. “Yeah. I just had to see you again. You’re just such a fantasy come to life. I mean, my God, you’re just so perfect.” Hercules laughed. “You dream about being with a stud like me, squirt? All you little guys want that, right? To jump in the sack and feel my big muscles…explore my huge body with your tongue…suck my enormous cock.” The smaller man took a step closer. “Oh, wow. What would it take to make that dream come true?” “I tell everyone I’m strictly a ladies’ man, but for the right price, I’ll do anything. I’d even sleep with a tiny little shithead like you for…well…let’s say 10 grand.” “I’ve got a counteroffer, Hercules. How bout this…I’ll give you a blowjob right now, and if you don’t agree that it’s the best one of your entire life, I’ll Venmo you 20 grand.” “You are seriously fucking bad at negotiating, but sure. Give me the BJ. I just have to warn you, though, I’ve had some really good ones.” Tanner took off his workout clothes, almost as quickly as Hercules had done, and reached his trembling hands forward and put them around the end of Herc’s massive endowment. “I don’t think I’ve felt one as heavy as this before. It must be loaded up with muscle cum. Maybe if I drink it all up, I could grow some big muscles like you, stud.” “Oh ho, you just don’t want to be around big muscles, but you want some of your own, huh? You want your turn as the alpha dog?” asked Hercules. “Yes, indeed. Will you give me all this cock, baby, and all your muscle? Will you give me everything that makes you such a fuckin’ stud?” asked Tanner in a breathy voice. Hercules, thinking that Tanner was speaking metaphorically about giving his all during the blowjob, agreed. “I’ll give you anything you want, little guy, as long as I get the money.” Tanner hoped that agreement would be enough, so as he held onto Herc’s cock, which he also hoped would count as a “vulnerable area,” he whispered the spell he had memorized from Alexander’s journal. “What did you say, wimp?” asked Hercules. “Did you get shy all of a sudden?” Tanner looked up at Hercules. “Just in awe of how perfect your body was.” “What do you mean, ‘was?’ It’s still perfect and always will be,” replied Hercules. But Tanner didn’t hear the words – a cloud had settled in over his being, and the world outside his existence seemed to fade away. He body started to tingle – first in his skin, but then moving deeper to his bones and muscles – and he smiled knowing that Alexander’s spell was working. The tingle soon grew stronger, and somehow louder, and much warmer – it was as if Tanner were standing next to a roaring fire, but that fire was inside his body. Had he been able to touch his own skin, he would have pulled his fingers back quickly for fear of being burned. He began to sweat profusely and thought he might pass out. Before he did, however, Tanner could feel the transformation began to take hold, starting with his dick. He looked down to see if surge forward, almost as if it was getting hard, but this was different. It wasn’t just getting erect, but growing inch by inch with every passing second. The feeling was intensely erotic and incredibly sexual as it blossomed to its new size of 14 inches long and 9 inches around. His balls also inflated to roughly the size of lemons and he could feel his cum churning inside. Everything about it was huge now, and its extreme heft would have normally pulled Tanner to the ground if it weren’t for the other changes going on with his body. Tanner stood before Hercules naked, which normally would have caused him to be severely embarrassed, but that feeling was something he would no longer have to concern himself with – he was about to get big. Real big. The burning sensation was now causing his muscles to quiver and ripple under his skin, and they began to expand. Tanner’s arms suddenly started taking up more space and they lifted upward and were forced away from his chest. His biceps and triceps looked like they were being inflated with a pump – bigger and bigger, stronger and stronger – until they reached Mt. Olympia size. No more curling with the 5-pound dumbbells – these pythons were ready for a 300-pound barbell to challenge them. Along with his arms, Tanner’s pecs widened and thickened until they became massive muscle tits with deep cleavage between them, and his back muscles stretched out and pulled his shoulder farther and farther apart. His torso, which one could generously call “wimpy,” was now so huge and powerful it looked like it belonged on a bull. His newly engorged muscle also improved his posture, so he stood up straighter appeared taller than he really was. Down below his chest, Tanner’s abs emerged as his belly felt melted away and a deeply-etched 8 pack soon came into view. He couldn’t see outside his fog, but Tanner knew he was getting taller and taller as well. His legs were elongating, taking him from his shrimpy 5’2” to a Hercules-sized 6’5”. Pound after pound of dense muscle was also added, forcing them apart as his thighs turned into impenetrable ultra-wide columns of steel. Tanner’s calves beefed up considerably, from barely 12 inches to 25, and his feet grew from their former size 6 to a new-and-improved size 16. Once his growth began to taper off and the fog began to lift, Tanner looked down to see what his body looked like, and of course his cock immediately began to get hard at the sight of himself. He was big beyond compare – bigger and better-looking than even Hercules had been. Tanner noticed that his arms hung out at wide angles from his sides, forced out by the thickness of his back and his monster pecs. He flexed his left bicep, gazed lovingly at the double-peaked mountain that popped up, and kissed it lovingly. He was 100% fuckin’ hot muscle now. It was then that he noticed Hercules was still in front of him – but not the one he remembered. While Tanner was turning into a Greek god, Hercules was losing everything he had used to torture others in his orbit. He shrank down from 6’4” to 4’11 – smaller than Tanner used to be, and about the same size when Hercules had been 10 years old. His massive 280-pound frame that had been full of muscle also dwindled away over the last few minutes, becoming tiny and frail. Herc’s feet shrank from a size 15 to a size 5, and his cock shrank down to a 3-inch nub. His thick, manly beard and mustache retreated into his face to reveal a soft chin, and the hair on top of his head dissipated so that only a thin amount remained. There was no evidence of the sexy muscleman left – just a small, scared man who felt shame for the first time in his life. “What the FUCK did you do to me?” Hercules screamed. He looked down at his emaciated body and grabbed his flaccid penis and genuinely seem freaked out over how small everything now was. Tanner laughed, and his cock got even harder and more erect at the sound of his much deeper, richer, and more masculine voice. “I told you, Herc. I wanted everything that made you a stud. And you agreed. So I took it.” “But I thought you were joking! You need to give it back!” Hercules balled his little hands into fists and pounded on Tanner’s abs, but he only succeeded in hurting himself. “Fuck that hurts!” “It’s all gonna hurt from now on, Hercules,” said Tanner. “All the guys are going to come for you now that you’re a total weakling. All the torment you inflicted will come back your way. You’ve got no muscles to protect you.” Hercules almost pissed himself at the idea of being stuck as a scrawny wimp. “I got big once, asshole, and I can do it again. I’ll be back to my old self in no time.” Tanner shook his head, and then began rubbing his mighty chest with his now-huge hands. “Nope. Remember, I took everything about you that made you a stud – and that includes your ability to put on mass. I’m like what…300 pounds, maybe 320 right now…but I’ll use that power to get this body up to 350 or 375 in the next year. But you? Even if you work out every day and take all the supplements you can get your hands on, you’ll maybe add 10 or 20 pounds of muscle in the next decade. And you’re never gonna get taller.” “You’ve got to give it back!” said Hercules. “You give it back or…or…I’ll call the police!” Tanner laughed again. “You think they will believe you? Or care? I saw you humiliate Officer Hooper here in the gym last week, so you think he’s not going to be delighted at this turn of events? Face it, wimp – you’re now a pathetic, weak, pile of nothing, and you’re going to stay that way. You’re never going to be strong again, and you probably won’t ever get laid again, so start looking for other ways to fill your time besides hanging out at the gym. I’m going take your clothes now and go work out. You can have my old stuff, as they certainly won’t fit me now that I’m a fuckin’ stallion. I guess we don’t have to call you Hercules anymore either – maybe I’ll tell everyone to call you Hercu-less.” The new muscleman reached down and put on the tank top his former foe had been wearing, as well the rest of his clothes. He turned to look at himself in the mirror – he looked powerful, and sexy, and overwhelmingly masculine. In addition to the muscles and the height, he had also taken Herc’s good looks, perfect hair, and Greek complexion. “Fuck me, I’m gorgeous,” he said. “Can you at least give me back my wallet?” ask Hercules. He had dressed in Tanner’s old clothes, which were a few sizes too big for him. Tanner turned back to the scrawny man, wrapped his brawny fist around Herc’s narrow ribcage, and lifted him up while his back was against the lockers. “I think I’ll keep it. All the protein I’m gonna need will be expensive, and I know you’ve got quite an allowance. Plus I’m gonna spend a fortune in XXXL condoms the next few weeks so I can fuck the daylights out of my boyfriend, so you can pay for those as well. And if for any reason those credit cards get declined, I’m going to come looking for you. And you won’t like me very much then.” This time Hercules really did wet his pants, so Tanner dropped him to the floor, laughed one more time, and then strode out of the locker room to inform Jackson how everything had worked out.

Part 2 Tanner was shaken by his encounter with Hercules. “How is this type of behavior allowed?” he wondered. Fortunately, he didn’t have to wait long for an answer. Another member came over right after the incident and helped him up off the floor. “You OK?” asked the stranger. Looking up, Tanner smiled at the man – he was tall and cute, with a kind smile. He had short dark brown hair, brown eyes, and a bit of scruff on his chin. He was also skinny like Tanner, but several inches taller. “Yeah, I guess so. My name’s Tanner.” “Jackson. The man you had the pleasure of just meeting was Hercules Jones. And I’m sorry that you had to go through that.” “Thank you, Jackson. I think I’ll find the manager and report what happened,” replied Tanner. Jackson sighed. “It won’t do any good, sadly. The guy who runs the place is a friend of Herc’s parents, and he always thinks it’s the victims who are at fault for whatever happens – we either got in his way, or did something to piss him off. The big man has free reign to do as he pleases here.” “But that’s ridiculous,” said Tanner. “Why does everyone still work out here?” “It’s the only fitness facility in town. You either lift here or spend a fortune to buy equipment for your home. C’mon, let’s head over to the juice bar and I’ll give you the full story.” Tanner smiled and accepted the offer. As they headed away from the free weight room where Hercules was holding court, Jackson filled Tanner in on the Jones’ family and how everyone loved the parents and sister so much that they all tried to ignore what an asshole the son was. “I take it you’ve been his target a few times, too?” asked Tanner. “Most definitely. What’s the best way to say this – I’m very, very attracted to big guys. I’ve never wanted to be one myself, but I do love to be with one. I think Hercules can sense that vulnerability – he knows when you are so hot for him that you will keep taking the abuse no matter how bad it gets.” The two men continued talking, with Jackson sharing more stories, after they received their smoothies. The more Tanner learned about how bad things were, the more he wanted to do something about it – especially to protect someone like Jackson, who he was instantly drawn to. He continued to think about long after he went home that evening, and even when he went to bed. He couldn’t stop thinking about how he would be different if he had a body like Hercules. Around 2:00 in the morning. Tanner started to have a dream – one in which he possessed the body of a Greek god. Instead of small and weak, he was tall and strong – easily 6’5” and 300 pounds of sexy, beefy muscle. He had deeply tanned skin stretched tight over enormous arms, chest, and legs. He even had enormous hair – the mousy ‘do he normally wore had been replaced with a lion’s mane of dark curls. Tanner took the time to explore his body in the dream, running his rough hands over his big muscles and his tight abs, firm glutes, and newly massive penis. In the dream, Tanner thought about Jackson, and knew he needed to pay his friend a visit, because Jackson was going to enjoy these changes. He slipped on a pair of blue rugby shorts, which were very tight around his mega-muscle ass and showed off all the contours of his big cock, and he headed out the door. "Wait until he gets a look at me now," Tanner thought as he marveled how much easier it was to walk with all his new dream muscles. He felt so manly that he decided to break into a jog just to test out his new body. Any concern that it might get more difficult evaporated within seconds as Tanner discovered that jogging was a piece of cake. His body just seemed to sail down the street as he if were exerting no effort, and his breathing remained steady and even the entire time. It was hot outside, so a little sweat started to trickle down his neck and chest. Tanner noticed that quite a few people along the sidewalk would stare as he approached – he had given those same looks to other studs in the past, but now people were ogling him. "And why shouldn't they?" he thought. "I'm a superhot muscleman wearing nothing but tennis shoes and am obscenely tight pair of shorts. That's not something that most people see every day." After a few miles of jogging in his dream, Tanner finally reached Jackson’s home – he didn’t know how he knew where Jackson lived, but somehow his brain led him in the right direction. He knocked on the door, and it opened a few seconds later. Jackson gasped from the sight. Before him stood a tall, massively muscled specimen who looked like he had stepped right out of a porn video. But instead of being impressed, her seemed nervous. "Are you here to make fun of me, too?" asked Jackson. “What? Of course not. It’s me, Tanner. We met earlier today at the gym. I went through a bit of a transformation.” Jackson’s eyes grew wide. "Wow! I’m sorry that I didn’t recognize you. I thought maybe you were a friend of Hercules who he had sent over to torture me.” Tanner shook his head. “I would never do anything to hurt you, Jackson. I’m here to take care of you.” “I cannot believe how different you look, Tanner,” replied Jackson. Big pecs, big arms, big everything...you seem like quite the powerhouse!” “How about you invite me in, and I’ll show you how much power I’ve got?” asked Tanner. “Most definitely,” said Jackson. He licked his lips and then moved out of the way to let his new friend into his home. Once they were both in the living room, Tanner flexed his arm to show its incredible size. His bicep grew to its full girth of 24 inches, complete with a thick vein snaking its way across the top. "Look at this muscle, Jackson. Feel how hard it is. Yes, that's it, rub the vein. I can tell you like it. I can tell you are getting excited at its heft and mass. Its powerful enough to lift you with one arm." Tanner swooped up Jackson and started doing curls with him, and he could see his friend’s face was flush with passion. "My muscles were made to keep you safe. Anyone tries to touch my little man, you let me know, and I will take him out." Tanner continued, "I like you, Jackson, and I’m here to make sure you get anything and everything you want.” Jackson couldn’t resist any long and rewarded Tanner with a passionate, deep, wet kiss. The two embraced, and then hands were suddenly everywhere. Before long, Tanner carried Jackson into the bedroom and placed him down on his bed. “How would you like to be pleasured, Jackson?” asked Tanner as he sat down beside his new friend. “What would make your dreams come true?” “You…you want to know what I want? You’re not just going to do whatever you want?” asked Jackson. “No way, stud. I want you to pick. You’re so fuckin’ sexy that I’m gonna get turned on no matter what we do.” Jackson blushed again, as nobody had ever called him sexy before, and he placed his left hand on Tanner’s crotch. "Please, please, please fuck me. I've always wanted a really big man inside me, and it feels like you got a monster erection that’s ready to go.” Tanner smiled. "It’ll get hard pretty quick with you around Jackson, but yeah, it’s still soft right now." “You’re fuckin’ kidding? It’s still soft? But it feels so HUGE!" "Just wait. It gets much bigger," said Tanner. He stood up and took off his rugby shorts to reveal his massive endowment. "Good Lord!" said Jackson as he took in the sight all the 9-inch flaccid penis. Tanner bent over, picked up Jackson, and gently laid him down on his stomach. He then crawled on top of Jackson and began kissing the back and sides of his neck. “How does that feel so far, stud?” All of Jackson’s juices were flowing. “So fucking hot!” he replied. Tanner continued his kissing, but also began applying lube to one of his large fingers and inserting it into the crack of Jackson’s ass, which he massaged vigorously. After about 30 seconds he added a second finger, and then a third. “Oh, I’m ready, Tanner. I’m ready for your super cock." The big man did as he was told and penetrated Jackson with his fat mushroom head. Jackson moaned loudly and instinctively clenched, but nothing could stop Tanner’s rock-hard staff. It was too big and too powerful to be resisted. Jackson began feeling his first orgasm right away as Tanner applied the full force of his weight, and the smaller man cried out “Fuck me!” so loud he was sure all his neighbors could hear (he was also sure in that moment he really didn’t care). Tanner began to thrust, forcing every inch of his thick eleven inches into his lover and stretching Jackson’s butthole wider than he though possible. Jackson cried out again after having a second orgasm, and then a third time. And a fourth time. Wave after wave of pleasure spasmed through his entire being, and he felt more pleasure in the next few minutes than he had felt cumulatively in his entire life. He felt warm and safe and loved and protected and about 100 other emotions all at the same time. Tanner flexed his cock and he pumped Jackson over and over, and soon he too was climaxing. His sperm gushed forth into Jackson, unloading pint after pint of manly seed. Eventually he pulled out and collapsed next to Jackson on the comforter. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning, Tanner awoke in his own bed after having the most erotic dream of his life. His body was drenched in sweat, and his crotch was covered in dried cum, and he quickly remembered every detail of the very vivid dream he had. Tanner wanted to make that dream a reality – not just having the perfect body, but somehow taking it from Hercules so he couldn’t bother anyone anymore – so he started thinking about what he needed to do to get it. “I know who I need to call,” he thought. “I bet he can help me get what I want.”

I walk into gym just as it is about to close. My crush is working out, finishing her shift watching over the place. She's wearing a hot pink sports bra and Nike bike shorts with ripped abs showing. I come to the gym near closing just to see her... always intimidated and turned on at same time. She's working with the kettlebells tonight, body slick with sweat. Tonight I'm working up the courage to finally approach her with noone else around. "Hey, Tara... mind if I use the machines in here?" I ask, as I watch her nametag bounce on her impressive size D rack. "Not at all," she says between sets, winking at me in a way she winks at all the guys. She then looks at me out of the corner of her eye, shaking her head when I can't see, thinking I'm cute but still too small for her liking. When's she's not looking, I walk back toward the front of the gym, turn the lock on the door, and flip over the sign hanging on it to say "CLOSED." I’ve been a regular to the gym, but never able to gain much size. I sit on a bench at the lat pulldown station, turned away from Tara, partially to hide my growing hardon, partially to hide the bottle of pills I brought with me. Tara walks over to a mirror and checks herself out. "Fuck, I'm hot," she thinks, dragging her fingers through the trail of sweat running between her abs. As if reading her mind, I stutter and say, "You look hot." She turns and looks at me over her shoulder. "You're not wrong," she agrees with a smirk. I lose count of the pills as I can’t help but ogle her. When she turns away, I start swallowing them and chasing with water until both the water and pill bottle are empty. What the...? I shake my head, can’t believe I consumed the entire bottle. But I'm not leaving the gym until I make my move tonight, no matter what happens. "Whatcha got there, uh...?" We've never spoken before so she doesn't know my name. "My name's Kent, but you can call me whatever you want if you don’t call me out for staring," I say as I start pulling down the lat bar, but my usual weight seems light. I adjust the weight on the machine, until I’ve maxed out the weight load, impressed by my newfound strength. I smile and I begin to pull... Pull... PULL. "Hey, Kent. Maybe you should go easy. I've never seen you move that much weight before," Tara's voice sounds somewhat concerned, somewhat intrigued, as she takes a step forward. I am feeling my back getting THICKER... WIDER... I stay focused, feeling the growing muscle. My shirt getting tighter across my back. Its fabric clinging closely to my skin. Before long I'm looking insanely pumped. I stop for a moment, letting the weights clank with full force onto the ground. I am looking up at Tara, now closer to me than before. She swallows hard, taking in my new size. "Wow, Kent. That's definitely some impressive pre workout booster you got there. What brand is it?" I swing around on the bench to grab the empty bottle. I throw the closed unmarked container her way. "It's a prototype being prepared for experimentation in the biolab I work in. But I took the only supply that we've made so far.” I smile as a stretch out my new Thicker LATS, feeling like I let the genie out of the bottle, ready to make our wishes come true. “I can’t stop thinking about what a beautiful woman you are. And about how you deserve a man as impressive as you.” I wink in the same way that she does. Then I turn back to the machine, getting ready to start pulling the bar down again, this time to my chest. Same maxed out weight as before. I immediately begin to feel something strange as my shirt gets even tighter. "I've given up on looking for a man to satisfy me... Damn," Tara squeaks out, looking up in disbelief. "Look at you Kent!" She stares at my back, already swollen and bulging, tearing the fabric around it. I zone out for a moment. So focused on pulling the weight that I'd never dreamed of moving before... and Growing. Tara takes another step closer as I look at myself in the mirror. My back is getting wider, my chest, thicker. I look into my own eyes, and at first don’t recognize my own body. Pecs filling out more of my shirt. Soon Tara has moved close enough to remind me what I'm growing for. I look past her at the mirror no longer, instead now looking directly at her... and my muscles grow, as if knowing what they need to do to be worthy of her. My growing mass is too much for the shirt. It starts fraying, then tearing as I must be growing taller too. It's starting to ride up, showing massive cobblestone abs. I start to growl and groan... "Oh shit. This is unreal!" Tara pants, bringing her hands to her chest. "Fuck. This isn't normal. Kent, maybe we should get you to a hospital." I finally let the weight go and look for free weights to curl. I stand up and see that I am taller than Tara now, by at least a couple inches. I look down at her with muscle exposed under the tears in my T-shirt. Tara looks up at me, so much taller and bigger than before. There's no doubt I've grown 30lbs in just minutes. I ignore her earlier concern, reaching out and taking one of her hands, her wrist so slight in my grasp. I lay her hand on my Heaving CHEST, letting her feel it as is Swells. Then, as I enjoy her expression of awe, I decide to move on. “How much weight do you want me to curl, gorgeous?” Tara puts a finger of her free hand to her lips and twists her foot on the floor. "You could try 45 pound dumbbells. 45 pounds each," she says with a slight grin. "Although I love watching a man curl 60." "Then I’ll try... 60," I say as I back away from her, lean down, and pick them up. Tara steps on her tiptoes, finger still in her mouth, filled with anticipation and getting stirred up inside. I start curling slowly at first, and then I feel strength pour into my arms. As my arms get thicker, I start feeling something else filling out too in response to all the other growth. “Feels GOOD...” I growl. My voice is deeper, and I watch as Tara moves the hand that is still warm from resting on my Pumped MUSCLE to gently graze the spot between her legs where she has begun to gush. I continue to grow taller, and I switch... to press the dumbbells over my head now. I start working out my Traps. Tara begins to see something stirring at the front of my shorts, as i feeling an instinct to allow every part of me Grow. I begin to get Hard noticing her watching me. “You like what you see, Tara?” I start wondering how much of the size increase in my shorts is a response to her and how much might be added growth? She bites her lip in response to my question, looking at my shorts then back up at me. I've grown to 6’8, 280 pounds now. I bring the dumbbells down, CHEST Rising and Falling. Massive TRAPS Pulsing beside my Thickening NECK. Sitting down to catch my breath, I still am nearly as tall as Tara with my eyes level with her breasts. Tara reached out a trembling hand and rests it on my shoulder, MUSCLE spilling from her fingertips in every direction. I raise my gaze from her delicious tits to her hungry eyes and decide to wait no longer. I stand and widen my stance, giving the Growing MEAT between my legs more room to show itself. I step closer to the woman that I intend to make mine. With ARMS that can only be described as Huge, I wrap one hand around her tight waist and bringing her closer to the body of the only man that she will ever want or need. What is left of my shirt is barely hanging on as she licks her lips. She feels the strength in my pull, but you wouldn’t resist anyway. BICEP and TRICEPS Swelling as I prepare to make her mine. Tara begins to drag her hand down my Muscular BODY, tearing the fabric away from my PECS. "Fuck. You're still growing!" She gasps as I pull her closer again, my own CHEST now pressing against hers. While her rack is pretty magnificent, there's no question that the PECS that are Bouncing in front of me will now be getting more attention. I smile, finally feeling the power to impress a woman like Tara. I look down over my Swelling PECS. “It's all For You,” I say in a voice still getting Deeper. I place a hand on her breast, feeling so perfect in my strong caress. Her nipples are so hard and I feel that her bike shorts have become so wet as she grinds into my LEG. I instantly get Harder, my COCK jumping in response. Soon my shorts begin tightening over it and my Thicker GLUTES growing behind. Tara decides she can't wait any longer. "Fuck... Kent! I need you. Closer. Inside me. " “Think this MAN is Big enough to satisfy you?” I growl, letting my hand drop as low as it will go, able to wrap my fingers around her aching pussy. I love feeling how wet she is, and as I continue to grow, I love hearing a woman normally with so much control beg for me. Her clit is throbbing as she gushes into my hand. "Oh my fucking god!" she screams, used to being the alpha, the dominant one. But I've grown so Big and Strong. She feels an unfamiliar need to submit. “You want this BEAST inside you, babe?” I ask... flexing my ARM and fingering her with more force. "Yes... please. Kent. You're so... BIG!" 7 feet tall now, in fact. 350 pounds, mostly MUSCLE. Her juice is running down my hand, coating my fingers and forearm as she pants, "I'm so wet, so fucking wet." I guide her hands to the waist of my ever shrinking shorts where she slowly, instinctively pushes the skin tight fabric down. With some force they begin to disintegrate. My Monster COCK flops out, Long, already Stiff, then IT begins to Rise. At its Full Height it is slapping against my ABS, growing closer to the underside of my PECS. Its Thick HEAD on top of a Long Wide SHAFT juts slightly forward, dripping with pre for Tara. “I'm gonna make you mine, ” I growl. Breathlessly she replies, "Please do!" In one motion I tear apart the front of her shorts like tissue paper, exposing her sculpted legs and quivering pussy. "Oh shit!" she squeals. Goosebumps appear on her skin, inevitably being aroused by my Power. I smell how much she wants it and want to feed her before I grow too Big. With nothing to hinder it, she gushes down her legs. Raw lust preparing her to be touched like she never has been before. I graze my hand along her leg, skimming her juices. Then I bring them to my chiseled face and breathe deep. "I need you Kent. I need you growing inside me," she pleads. I rub my COCK with her wetness, and it continues to Thicken. My CHEST Heaves in anticipation. Then quickly I back her against a mirror, lifting her in the air with every one of my MUSCLES Swelling in display of their Maximum STRENGTH. My DELTS so Round, my BACK so Wide and Strong. Slowly, I lower her body around my Monster COCK. Throbbing and still GROWING... Thick with veins. Her slick lips closing around my Massive MEAT. "Cum for me Baby!" I command as I push deeper into to her. My BODY and COCK still Growing... "Oh fuck, Kent! Cum with me!" she begs. "I want that fucking monster load!" I begin to tremble, pushing so hard into the mirror that it SHATTERS! Tara digs her nails into my skin, now tough as steel. "I need it exploding inside me! God yes, show me your power!" "SO FUCKING READY!" I Roar. "Your cock feels so good! So Big! You're HUGE everywhere, KENT!" "I'M HUGE FOR YOU!" I Roar as I keep pushing deeper, stretching her in ways that will only make her want ME from now on. "So Big, So HARD. Fill me like only you can!" she begs As I surround her with MUSCLE... SMOTHERING MY MUSCLE LOVER, getting closer, "Fuck... Fuck...FUCKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!"